(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {1/111}	adhikāreṇa iyam pratyayasañjñā kriyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {2/111}	sā prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām api prāpnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {3/111}	tasyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {4/111}	prakṛti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {5/111}	guptijkibhyaḥ san .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {6/111}	upapada .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {7/111}	stambakarṇayoḥ ramajapoḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {8/111}	upādhi .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {9/111}	harateḥ dṛtināthayoḥ paśau .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {10/111}	eteṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {11/111}	kim ca syāt yadi eteṣām api pratyayasañjñā syāt .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {12/111}	paratvam ādyudāttatvam aṅgasañjñā iti ete vidhayaḥ prasajyeran .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {13/111}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {14/111}	<V>pratyayādhikāre prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {15/111}	adhikāreṇa api pratyayasañjñāyām satyām prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām apratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {16/111}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {17/111}	pratyayasañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {18/111}	<V>nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt anyatra api</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {19/111}	nimittāni hi nimittikāryārthāni bhavanti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {20/111}	kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {21/111}	prakṛtyupapaopādhayaḥ nimittam pratyayaḥ nimittī .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {22/111}	anyatra api ca eṣaḥ nyāyaḥ dṛṣṭaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {23/111}	kva anyatra .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {24/111}	loke .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {25/111}	tat yathā .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {26/111}	bahuṣu āsīneṣu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {27/111}	katamaḥ devadattaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {28/111}	kataraḥ yajñadattaḥ iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {29/111}	saḥ tasmai ācaṣṭe .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {30/111}	yaḥ aśve yaḥ pīṭhe iti ukte nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt adhyavasyati ayam devadattaḥ ayam yajñdatta iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {31/111}	na idānīm aśvasya pīṭhasya vā devadattaḥ iti sañjñā bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {32/111}	kim punaḥ nimittam kaḥ vā nimittī .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {33/111}	nirjñātaḥ arthaḥ nimittam anirjñātārthaḥ nimittī .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {34/111}	iha ca pratyayaḥ anirjñātaḥ prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ nirjñātāḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {35/111}	kva .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {36/111}	dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {37/111}	te nirjñātāḥ nimittatvena upādīyante .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {38/111}	<V>pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt vā siddham</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {39/111}	atha vā pradhāne kāryasampratyayaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {40/111}	kim ca pradhānam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {41/111}	pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {42/111}	tat yathā .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {43/111}	bahuṣu yātsu kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {44/111}	kaḥ yāti iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {45/111}	saḥ āha rājā iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {46/111}	rājā iti ukte pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt yaḥ pṛcchati yaḥ ca ācaṣṭe ubhayoḥ sampratyayaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {47/111}	kiṅkṛtam punaḥ prādhānyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {48/111}	arthakṛtam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {49/111}	yathā punaḥ loke arthakṛtam prādhānyam śabdasya idānīm kiṅkṛtam prādhānyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {50/111}	śabdasya apūrvopadeśaḥ prādhānyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {51/111}	yasya apūrvopadeśaḥ saḥ pradhānam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {52/111}	prakṛtyupapadopādhayaḥ ca upadiṣṭāḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {53/111}	kva .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {54/111}	dhātūpadeśe prātipadikopadeśe ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {55/111}	yadi eva nimittasya nimittikāryārthatvāt atha api pradhāne kāryasampratyayāt prakṛtyupapadopādhīnām na bhavati vikārāgamānām tu prāpnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {56/111}	hanaḥ ta ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {57/111}	trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {58/111}	eteṣām hi apūrvopadeśāt prādhānyam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {59/111}	nimittinaḥ ca ete .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {60/111}	<V>vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {61/111}	vikārāgameṣu ca paravijñānāt pratyayasañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {62/111}	pratyayaḥ paraḥ bahvati iti ucyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {63/111}	na ca vikārāgamāḥ pare sambhavanti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {64/111}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam samāne apūrvopadeśe pratyayaḥ paraḥ vikārāgamāḥ na pare .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {65/111}	<V>ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ca tadyuktatvāt</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {66/111}	ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣtam vikārāgamayuktam pañcamīnirdṣṭāt ca pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {67/111}	<V>pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {68/111}	pratyayavidhiḥ tu na upapapdyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {69/111}	kva .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {70/111}	yatra vikārāgamāḥ vidhīyante .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {71/111}	hanaḥ ta ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {72/111}	tarpujatunoḥ ṣuk .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {73/111}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {74/111}	vikārāgamayuktatvāt apañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {75/111}	<V>tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {76/111}	tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {77/111}	na kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {78/111}	iha tāvat hanaḥ te iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {79/111}	dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {80/111}	iha trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {81/111}	prātipadikāt iti vartate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {82/111}	yadi evam hanaḥ ta ca dhātoḥ kyap bhavati iti dhātumātrāt kyap prāpnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {83/111}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {84/111}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na dhātumātrāt kyap bhavati iti yat ayam etistuśasvṛdṛjuṣaḥ kyap iti parigaṇanam karoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {85/111}	atha vā hantim eva atra dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {86/111}	hanaḥ taḥ bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {87/111}	dhātoḥ kyap bhavati .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {88/111}	kasmāt .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {89/111}	hanteḥ iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {90/111}	<V>arthāśrayatvāt vā</V> .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {91/111}	atha vā arthāśrayaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {92/111}	yaḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati saḥ pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {93/111}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {94/111}	na hi .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {95/111}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {96/111}	pratyayaḥ iti mahatī sañjñā kriyate .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {97/111}	sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {98/111}	kutaḥ etat .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {99/111}	laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {100/111}	tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {101/111}	pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {102/111}	yadi pratyāyayiti iti pratyayaḥ avikādīnām pratyayasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {103/111}	na hi te kim cit pratyāyayanti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {104/111}	evam tarhi pratyāyyate pratyayaḥ iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {105/111}	evam api sanādīnām na prāpnoti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {106/111}	evam tari ubhayasādhanaḥ ayam kartṛsādhanaḥ karmasādhanaḥ ca .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {107/111}	evam api kutaḥ etat samāne apūrvopadeśe trāpuṣam jātuṣam iti atra akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayati na punaḥ ṣakāraḥ iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {108/111}	anyatra api akāreṇa tasya arthasya vacanāt manyāmahe akāraḥ tam artham sampratyāyayatina ṣakāraḥ iti .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {109/111}	kva anyatra .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {110/111}	bilvādibhyaḥ aṇ .
(3.1.1) P II.1.2 - 3.13  R III.3 - 12 {111/111}	bailvaḥ . .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {1/103}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {2/103}	paraḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {3/103}	pūrvaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {4/103}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {5/103}	yam icchati pūrvam āha tam : vibhāṣā supaḥ bahuc purastāt tu iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {6/103}	madhye tarhi mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {7/103}	madhye api yam icchati āha tam : avyayasarvanāmnām akac prāk ṭeḥ iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {8/103}	yaḥ idānīm anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa vacanam paraḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti nā arthaḥ paravacanena .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {9/103}	evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām deśaḥ niyamyate te eva niyatadeśāḥ syuḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {10/103}	yaḥ idānīm aniyatadeśaḥ saḥ kadā cit pūrvaḥ kadā cit paraḥ kadā cit madhye syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {11/103}	tat yathā mātuḥ vatsaḥ kadā cit agrataḥ kadā cit pṛṣṭhataḥ kadā cit pārśvataḥ bhavati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {12/103}	paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paravacanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {13/103}	<V>paravacanam anarthakam pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {14/103}	paragrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {15/103}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {16/103}	pañcamīnirdiṣṭatvāt parasya kāryam ucyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {17/103}	tat yathā dvyantarupasargebhyaḥ apaḥ īt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {18/103}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {19/103}	sataḥ tatra parasya kāryam ucyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {20/103}	iha idānīm kasya sataḥ parasya kāryam bhavitum arhati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {21/103}	iha api sataḥ eva .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {22/103}	katham .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {23/103}	paratvam svābhāvikam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {24/103}	atha vācanike paratve sati arthaḥ syāt paragrahaṇena .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {25/103}	vācanike ca na arthaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {26/103}	etat hi tasya parasya kāryam yat asau paraḥ syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {27/103}	atha vā yat asya parasya sataḥ sañjñā syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {28/103}	yatra tarhi pañcamī na asti tadartham ayam yogaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {29/103}	kva ca pañcamī na asti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {30/103}	yatra vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {31/103}	kva ca vikārāgamāḥ śiṣyante .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {32/103}	hanaḥ ta ca .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {33/103}	trapujatunoḥ ṣuk iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {34/103}	<V>vikārāgameṣu ca uktam</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {35/103}	kim uktam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {36/103}	pratyayavidhānānupapattiḥ tu .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {37/103}	tasmāt tatra pañcamīnirdeśāt siddham iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {38/103}	<V>atyantāparadṛṣṭānām vā parabhūtalopārtham</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {39/103}	atyantāparadṛṣṭānām tarhi parabhūtalopārtham paragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {40/103}	ye ete atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ kvibādayaḥ lupyante teṣām parabhūtānām lopaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {41/103}	aparabhūtānām mā bhūt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {42/103}	kim punaḥ atyantāparadṛṣṭānām parabhūtalopavacane prayojanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {43/103}	kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {44/103}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {45/103}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyante iti yat ayam teṣu kādīn anubandhān āsajati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {46/103}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {47/103}	anubandhāsañjane etat prayojanam kiti ṇiti iti kāryāṇi yathā syuḥ iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {48/103}	yadi ca atra atyantāparadṛṣṭāḥ parabhūtāḥ lupyantetataḥ anubandhāsañjanam arthavat bhavati .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {49/103}	<V>prayoganiyamārtham vā</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {50/103}	prayoganiyamārtham tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {51/103}	parabhūtānām prayogaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {52/103}	aparabhūtānām mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {53/103}	asti punaḥ kim cit aniṣṭam yadarthaḥ niyamaḥ syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {54/103}	asti iti āha .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {55/103}	<V>prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne pratyayādarśanāt</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {56/103}	prakṛteḥ arthābhidhāne apratyayikāḥ dṛśyante .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {57/103}	kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {58/103}	bābhravyaḥ māṇḍavyaḥ lāmakāyanaḥ iti prayoktavye babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti prayujyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {59/103}	<V>dvayasajādīnām ca kevaladṛṣṭatvāt</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {60/103}	dvayasajādīnām ca kevalānām prayogaḥ dṛśyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {61/103}	kim asya dvayasam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {62/103}	kim asya mātram .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {63/103}	kā adya tithī iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {64/103}	dvayasajādayaḥ vai vṛttijasadṛśāḥ avṛttijāḥ yathā bahuḥ tathā .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {65/103}	<V>vāvacane ca anutpattyartham</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {66/103}	vāvacane ca anutpattyartham paragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {67/103}	vā vacanena anutpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {68/103}	atha kriyamāṇe api vai paragrahaṇe katham iva vāvacanena anutpattiḥ labhyā .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {69/103}	kriyamāṇe paragrahaṇe vāvacanena vā paraḥ iti etat abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {70/103}	akriyamāṇe punaḥ paragrahaṇe vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {71/103}	na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {72/103}	<V>vāvacane ca uktam</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {73/103}	kim uktam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {74/103}	vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {75/103}	prayoganiyamārtham eva tarhi paragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {76/103}	atha etasmin prayoganiyame sati kim ayam pratyayahiyamaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {77/103}	prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ aprakṛtiparaḥ na iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {78/103}	āhosvit prakṛtiniyamaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {79/103}	pratyayaparā eva prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā apratyayā na iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {80/103}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {81/103}	<V>tatra pratyayaniyame prkṛtiniyamābhāvaḥ</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {82/103}	tatra pratyayaniyame sati prkṛtiniyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {83/103}	apratyayikāyāḥ prakṛteḥ prayogaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {84/103}	kva saḥ devadattaḥ kva saḥ yajñdattaḥ babhruḥ maṇḍuḥ lamakaḥ iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {85/103}	astu tarhi prakṛtiniyamaḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {86/103}	<V>prakṛtiniyame pratyayāniyamaḥ</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {87/103}	prakṛtiniyame sati pratyayasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {88/103}	kim asya dvayasam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {89/103}	kim asya mātram .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {90/103}	kā adya tithī iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {91/103}	aprakṛtikasya pratyayasya prayogaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {92/103}	<V>siddham tu ubhayaniyamāt</V> .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {93/103}	siddham etat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {94/103}	katham .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {95/103}	ubhayaniyamāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {96/103}	ubhayaniyamaḥ ayam .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {97/103}	prakṛtiparaḥ eva pratyayaḥ prayoktavyaḥ pratyayaparā eva ca prakṛtiḥ iti .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {98/103}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {99/103}	na hi .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {100/103}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {101/103}	paragrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {102/103}	antareṇa api paragrahaṇam syāt ayam paraḥ .
(3.1.2) P II.3.15 - 6.2  R III.12 - 19 {103/103}	paraḥ eva yathā syāt iti evamartham paragrahaṇam . .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {1/15}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {2/15}	ādyudāttaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {3/15}	antodāttaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {4/15}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {5/15}	yam icchati antodāttam karoti tatra cakāram anubandham āha ca citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {6/15}	madhyodāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {7/15}	madyodāttam yam icchati tatra repham anubandham karoti āha ca upottamam riti iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {8/15}	anudāttaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {9/15}	anudāttam api yam icchati tatra pakāram anubandham karoti āha ca anudāttau suppitau iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {10/15}	svaritaḥ tarhi mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {11/15}	svaritam api yam icchati karoti tatra takāram anubandham āha ca tit svaritam iti .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {12/15}	yaḥ idānīm ataḥ anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa api vacanam ādyudāttaḥ eva bhaviṣyati iti na arthaḥ ādyudāttavacanena .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {13/15}	evam api yeṣām eva pratyayānām svaraḥ niyamyate te eva niyatasvarāḥ syuḥ .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {14/15}	yaḥ idānīm aniyatasvaraḥ saḥ kadā cit ādyudāttaḥ kadā cit antodāttaḥ kadā cit madhyodāttaḥ kadā cit anudāttaḥ kacā cit svaritaḥ syāt .
(3.1.3.1) P II.6.4 - 14  R III.20 - 21 {15/15}	ādyudāttaḥ eva yathā syāt iti evam artham idam ucyate . .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {1/115}	atha kimartham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate anudāttatvam ca na yatra eva anyaḥ svaraḥ tatra eva ayam ucyeta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {2/115}	ñniti ādiḥ nityam pratyayasya ca .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {3/115}	adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam suppitau ca iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {4/115}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ dviḥ ādyudāttagrahaṇam dviḥ ca anudāttagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {5/115}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {6/115}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati : <V>ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyoge prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttārtham</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {7/115}	ādyudāttatvasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogakaraṇe etat prayojanam yasya sañjñākaraṇam tasya ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {8/115}	<V>asanniyoge hi yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam tadantasya ca anudāttatvam</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {9/115}	akriyamāṇe hi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt saḥ tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta tadantasya ca anudāttatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {10/115}	atha kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve anudāttatve ca kasmāt eva tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam na bhavati tadantasya ca anudāttatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {11/115}	utpannaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyayāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na utpadyamānaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {12/115}	tat yathā ghaṭaḥ kṛtaḥ ghaṭāśrayāṇām kāryāṇām nimittam bhavati na kriyamāṇaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {13/115}	<V>na vā prakṛteḥ ādyudāttavacanam jñāpakam tadādeḥ agrahaṇasya</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {14/115}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {15/115}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {16/115}	yat ayam ñniti ādiḥ nityam iti prakṛteḥ ādyudāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadādeḥ ādyudāttatvam bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {17/115}	tadantasya tarhi anudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {18/115}	<V>prakṛtisvarasya ca vidhānasāmarthyāt pratyayasvarābhāvaḥ</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {19/115}	yat ayam dhātoḥ antaḥ prātipadikasya antaḥ iti prakṛteḥ antodāttatvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na tadantasya anudāttatvam bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {20/115}	katham kṛtvā jñāpakam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {21/115}	yatra hi anudāttaḥpratyayaḥ prakṛtisvaraḥ tat prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {22/115}	<V>āgamānudāttārtham vā</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {23/115}	āgamānudāttārtham tarhi pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {24/115}	pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {25/115}	<V>na vā āgamasya anudāttavacanāt</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {26/115}	na vā etat api prayojanam asti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {27/115}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {28/115}	āgamasya anudāttavacanāt .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {29/115}	āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {30/115}	ke punaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttatvam prayojayanti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {31/115}	iṭ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {32/115}	lavitā .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {33/115}	iṭ tāvat na prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {34/115}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {35/115}	iṭ kriyatām ādyudāttatvam iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {36/115}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {37/115}	paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {38/115}	nityam ādyudāttatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {39/115}	kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {40/115}	iṭ api nityaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {41/115}	kṛte api ādyudāttatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {42/115}	anityaḥ iṭ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {43/115}	anyathāsvarasya kṛte ādyudāttatve prapnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {44/115}	svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {45/115}	ādyudāttatvam api anityam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {46/115}	anyasya kṛte iṭi prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {47/115}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {48/115}	ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {49/115}	antaraṅgam tarhi ādyudāttatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {50/115}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {51/115}	utpattisanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {52/115}	utpanne pratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya iḍāgamaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {53/115}	ādyudāttatvam api na antaraṅgam yāvatā pratyaye āśrīyamāṇe prakṛtiḥ api āśritā bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {54/115}	antaraṅgam eva ādyudāttatvam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {55/115}	katham .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {56/115}	idānīm eva hi uktam na pratyayasvaravidhau tadādividhiḥ bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {57/115}	sīyuṭ tarhi prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {58/115}	<V>avacane hi sīyuḍādeḥ ādyudāttatvam</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {59/115}	akriyamāṇe hi āgamānudāttatve kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve sīyuḍādeḥ liṅaḥ ādyudāttatvam prasajyeta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {60/115}	laviṣīya paviṣīya .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {61/115}	tat tarhi vaktavyam āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {62/115}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {63/115}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {64/115}	na etat asti jñāpakam vakṣyati etat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {65/115}	yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {66/115}	śakyam anena vaktum : yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {67/115}	saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {68/115}	śakyam idam labdhum .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {69/115}	yadi eva vacanāt atha api jñāpakāt āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {70/115}	āgamaiḥ tu vyavahitatvāt ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {71/115}	āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {72/115}	yadi āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti ucyate lavitā avādeśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {73/115}	svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {74/115}	evam api lavitā udāttāt anudāttasya svaritaḥ iti svaritaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {75/115}	ṣāṣṭhike svare iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {76/115}	evam api śikṣitaḥ niṣṭhā ca dvyac anāt it eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {77/115}	pratyayasvaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {78/115}	tat tarhi vaktavyam avidyamānavat bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {79/115}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {80/115}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti yat ayam yāsuṭ parasamaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti āha .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {81/115}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {82/115}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {83/115}	yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {84/115}	śakyam anena vaktum .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {85/115}	yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {86/115}	saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ avidyamānavat bhavanti iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {87/115}	<V>ādyudāttasya vā lopārtham</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {88/115}	ādyudāttasya tarhi lopārtham pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatvam ucyate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {89/115}	pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati : sraughnī māthurī .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {90/115}	atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ pratyaysvaram bādheta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {91/115}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {92/115}	na vā etat prayojayati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {93/115}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {94/115}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {95/115}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ lopaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ svaraḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {96/115}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {97/115}	avaśyam ca eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {98/115}	<V>avacane hi ñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {99/115}	anāśrīyamāṇāyām asyām paribhāṣāyām kriyamāṇe api pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatveñinnitkitsu atiprasaṅgaḥ syāt .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {100/115}	autsī kaṁsikī ātreyī iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {101/115}	atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ ñinnitkitsvarān bādheta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {102/115}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {103/115}	ñinnitkitsvarāḥ pratyaysvarāpavādāḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {104/115}	na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ bhiniviśate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {105/115}	pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {106/115}	prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {107/115}	na tāvat atra kadā cit pratyayādyudāttatvam bhavati .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {108/115}	apavādān ñinnitkitsvarān pratīkṣate .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {109/115}	kaṁsikyām bhūyān apahāraḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {110/115}	anyasya atra udāttatvam anyasya lopaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {111/115}	ādeḥ udāttatvam antyasya lopaḥ .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {112/115}	idam tarhi ātreyī iti .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {113/115}	atra hi paratvāt lopaḥ kitsvaram bādheta .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {114/115}	tasmāt eṣā paribhāṣā āśrayitavyā .
(3.1.3.2) P II.6.15 - 9.14  R III.21 - 27 {115/115}	etasyām ca satyām śakyam pratyayasanniyogena ādyudāttatvam avaktum . .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {1/62}	<V>pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {2/62}	pratyayādyudāttatvāt dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {3/62}	pratyayādyudāttatvasya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttā prakṛtiḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {4/62}	samatvam simatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {5/62}	dhātoḥ antaḥ iti asya avakāśaḥ yatra anudāttaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {6/62}	pacati paṭhati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {7/62}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {8/62}	gopāyati dhapāyati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {9/62}	dhātoḥ antaḥ iti etat bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {10/62}	<V>pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {11/62}	pitsvarāt titsvaraḥ ṭāpi bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {12/62}	pitsvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {13/62}	pacati paṭhati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {14/62}	titsvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {15/62}	kāryam hāryam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {16/62}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {17/62}	kāryā hāryā .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {18/62}	titsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {19/62}	<V>citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {20/62}	citsvaraḥ cāpi pitsvarāt bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {21/62}	citsvarasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {22/62}	calanaḥ copanaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {23/62}	pitsvarasya saḥ eva .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {24/62}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {25/62}	āmbaṣṭhyā sauvīryā .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {26/62}	citsvaraḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {27/62}	<V>na vā ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {28/62}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {29/62}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {30/62}	ādyutāttasya pratyayasañjñāsanniyogāt .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {31/62}	pratyayasañjñāsanniyogena ādyudāttatve kṛte satiśiṣṭatvāt dhātusvaraḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {32/62}	ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya titsvarasya ca .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {33/62}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {34/62}	<V>ṭāpi svaritenaikādeśaḥ</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {35/62}	ṭāpi svaritena ekādeśaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {36/62}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {37/62}	svaritatvam kriyatām ekādeśaḥ iti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {38/62}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {39/62}	paratvāt svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {40/62}	nityaḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {41/62}	kṛte api svaritatve prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {42/62}	. svaritatvam api nityam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {43/62}	kṛte api ekādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {44/62}	anityam svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {45/62}	anyasya kṛte ekādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {46/62}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {47/62}	ekādeśaḥ api anityaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {48/62}	anyathāsvarasya kṛte svaritatve prāpnoti anyathāsvarasya akṛte .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {49/62}	svarabhinnasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {50/62}	antaraṅgaḥ tarhi ekādeśaḥ .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {51/62}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {52/62}	varṇau āśritya ekādeśaḥ padasya svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {53/62}	svaritatvam api antaraṅgam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {54/62}	katham .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {55/62}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {56/62}	padagrahaṇam parimāṇārtham iti .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {57/62}	ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt svaritatvam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {58/62}	svaritatve kṛte āntaryataḥ svaridānudāttayoḥ svaritaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {59/62}	ayam ca api ayuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ pitsvarasya citsvarasya ca .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {60/62}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {61/62}	<V>cāpi citkaraṇāt</V> .
(3.1.3.3) P II.9.15 - 10.20  R III.27 - 30 {62/62}	cāpi citkaraṇasāmarthyāt antodāttatvam bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {1/18}	gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam kimartham .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {2/18}	<V>gupādiṣu anubandhakaraṇam ātmanepadārtham</V> .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {3/18}	gupādiṣu anubandhāḥ kriyante ātmanepadam yathā syāt .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {4/18}	kriyamāṇeṣu api anubandheṣu ātmanepadam na eva prāpnoti .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {5/18}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {6/18}	sanā vyavahitatvāt .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {7/18}	pūrvavat sanaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {8/18}	pūrvavat sanaḥ iti ucyate .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {9/18}	na ce etebhyaḥ prāk sanaḥ ātmanepadam na api parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {10/18}	evam tarhi anubandhakaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {11/18}	atha vā avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {12/18}	tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {13/18}	yadi avayave kṛtam liṅgam samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati jugupsayati mīmāṁsayati iti atra api prāpnoti .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {14/18}	avayave kṛtam liṅgam kasya samudāyasya viśeṣakam bhavati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {15/18}	yam samudāyam yaḥ avayavaḥ na vyabhicarati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {16/18}	sanam ca na vhabhicarati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {17/18}	ṇicam punaḥ vyabhicarati .
(3.1.5) P II.10.22 - 11.9  R III.30 -31 {18/18}	tat yathā tat yathā goḥ sakthani karṇe vā kṛtam liṅgam goḥ viśeṣakam bhavati na gomaṇḍalasya . .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {1/27}	<V>abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {2/27}	abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {3/27}	mīmāṁsate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {4/27}	nanu ce ittve kṛte dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {5/27}	katham punaḥ utpattisanniyogena dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam pratīkṣate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {6/27}	atha katham abhyāsam pratīkṣate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {7/27}	vacanāt abhyāsam pratīkṣate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {8/27}	ittvam punaḥ na pratīkṣate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {9/27}	<V>na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt</V> .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {10/27}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {11/27}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {12/27}	abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {13/27}	abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādāḥ utsargān na bādhante iti evam dīrghatvam ucyamānam ittvam na bādhiṣyate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {14/27}	atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ ī ca abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {15/27}	evam api halādiśeṣāpavādaḥ īkāraḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {16/27}	ī ca acaḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {17/27}	atha vā mānbadhadānśanbhyaḥ dīrghaḥ ca itaḥ abhyāsasya iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {18/27}	sidhyati .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {19/27}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {20/27}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {21/27}	nanu ca uktam abhyāsadīrghatve avarṇasya dīrghaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {22/27}	parihṛtam etat na vā abhyāsavikāreṣu apavādasya utsargābādhakatvāt iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {23/27}	atha vā na evam vijñāyate dīrghaḥ ca abhyāsasya iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {24/27}	katham tarhi .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {25/27}	dīrghaḥ ca ābhyāsasya iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {26/27}	kim idam ābhyāsasya iti .
(3.1.6) P II.11.11 - 25  R III.31 - 32 {27/27}	abhyāsavikāraḥ ābhyāsaḥ tasya iti . .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {1/91}	dhātoḥ iti kimartham .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {2/91}	prakartum aicchat prācikīrṣat .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {3/91}	sopasargāt mā bhūt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {4/91}	<V>karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {5/91}	karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {6/91}	karmaṇaḥ samānakartṛkāt icchāyām vā sambhavati iti eva dhātoḥ utpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {7/91}	soparsargam vai karma .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {8/91}	tataḥ utpattiḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {9/91}	<V>sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {10/91}	sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakaḥ upasargaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {11/91}	anupasargam hi karma .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {12/91}	avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam anupasargam karma iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {13/91}	<V>sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {14/91}	yaḥ hi manyate sopasargam karma iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe sanaḥ avidhiḥ syāt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {15/91}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {16/91}	akarmatvāt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {17/91}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {18/91}	subantāt utpattiḥ mā bhūt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {19/91}	<V>subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {20/91}	subantāt ca sanaḥ aprasaṅgaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {21/91}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {22/91}	kyajādīnām apavādatvāt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {23/91}	subantāt kyajādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {24/91}	te apavādatvāt bādhakāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {25/91}	<V>anabhidhānāt vā</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {26/91}	atha vā anabhidhānāt subantāt utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {27/91}	na hi subantāt utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {28/91}	anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {29/91}	iyam tāvat agatikā gatiḥ yat ucyate anabhidhānāt iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {30/91}	yat api ucyate subantāt ca aprasaṅgaḥ kyajādīnām apavādatvāt iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {31/91}	bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ syāt ātmecchāyām .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {32/91}	parecchāyām tu prāpnoti : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {33/91}	evam tarhi idam iha vyapadeśyam sat ācāryaḥ na vyapadiśati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {34/91}	kim .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {35/91}	samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {36/91}	na ca subantasya samānaḥ kartā asti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {37/91}	evam api bhavet kasmāt cit aprasaṅgaḥ yasya kartā na asti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {38/91}	iha tu prāpnoti : āsitum icchati śayitum icchati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {39/91}	icchāyām arthe san vidhīyate icchārtheṣu ca tumun .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {40/91}	tatra tumunā uktatatvāt tasya arthasya san na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {41/91}	evam api iha prāpnoti : āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {42/91}	iha yaḥ viśeṣaḥ upādhiḥ vā upādīyate dyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {43/91}	yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ gamyate āsitum icchati śayitum icchati svayam tām kriyām kartum icchati iti na asau iha gamyate āsanam icchati śayanam icchati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {44/91}	anyasya api āsanam icchati iti eṣaḥ api arthaḥ gamyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {45/91}	avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {46/91}	yaḥ hi manyate adyotye tasmin tena bhavitavyam iti kriyamāṇe api tasya dhātugrahaṇe iha prasajyeta : saṅgatam icchati devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {47/91}	<V>karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {48/91}	karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇam ca anarthakam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {49/91}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {50/91}	icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {51/91}	icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {52/91}	<V>akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {53/91}	icchāyām abhidheyāyām san vidhīyate .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {54/91}	na ca akarmaṇaḥ asamānakartṛkāt vā utpadyamānena sanā icchāyā abhidhānam syāt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {55/91}	anabhidhānāt tataḥ utpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {56/91}	<V>aṅgaparimāṇārtham tu</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {57/91}	aṅgaparimāṇārtham tarhi anyatarat kartavyam karmagrahaṇam dhātugrahaṇam vā .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {58/91}	aṅgaparimāṇam jñāsyāmi iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {59/91}	kim punaḥ atra jyāyaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {60/91}	dhātugrahaṇam eva jyāyaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {61/91}	aṅgaparimāṇam ca eva vijñātam bhavati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {62/91}	api ca dhātoḥ vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñaḥ bhavati iti sanaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {63/91}	yat ca api etat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti svapakṣaḥ anena varṇitaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {64/91}	yuktam iha draṣṭavyam kim nyāyyam karma iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {65/91}	etat ca atra yuktam yat sopasargam karma syāt .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {66/91}	nanu ca uktam sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {67/91}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {68/91}	karmaṇaḥ iti na eṣā dhātusamānādhikaraṇā pañcamī .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {69/91}	karmaṇaḥ dhātoḥ iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {70/91}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {71/91}	avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhī .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {72/91}	karmaṇaḥ yaḥ dhātuḥ avayavaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {73/91}	yadi avayavayogā eṣā ṣaṣṭhīkevalāt utpattiḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {74/91}	cikīrṣati jihīrṣati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {75/91}	eṣaḥ api vyapadeśivadbhāvena karmaṇaḥ dhātuḥ avayaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {76/91}	kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {77/91}	mahāntam putram icchati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {78/91}	karmaṇaḥ yat subantam avayayaḥ iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {79/91}	na kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {80/91}	asāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {81/91}	katham asāmarthyam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {82/91}	sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {83/91}	<V>vāvacanānarthakyam ca tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ</V> .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {84/91}	vāvacanam ca anarthakam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {85/91}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {86/91}	tatra nityatvāt sanaḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {87/91}	iha hi dvau pakṣau vṛttipakṣaḥ avṛttipakṣaḥ ca .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {88/91}	svabhāvataḥ ca etat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {89/91}	tatra svābhāvike vṛttiviṣaye nitye pratyaye prāpte vāvacanena kim anyat śakyam abhisambandhum anyat ataḥ sañjñāyāḥ .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {90/91}	na ca sañjñāyāḥ bhāvābhāvau iṣyete .
(3.1.7.1) P II.12- 14.7  R III.33 - 39 {91/91}	tasmāt na arthaḥ vāvacanena . .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {1/48}	<V>tumunantāt vā tasya ca lugvacanam</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {2/48}	tumunantāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca tumunaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {3/48}	kartum icchati cikīrṣati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {4/48}	<V>liṅuttamāt vā</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {5/48}	liṅuttamāt vā san vaktavyaḥ tasya ca liṅaḥ luk vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {6/48}	kuryām iti icchati cikīrṣati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {7/48}	<V>āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {8/48}	āśaṅkāyām acetaneṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {9/48}	aśmā luluṭhiṣate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {10/48}	kūlam pipatiṣati iti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {11/48}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {12/48}	evam manyate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {13/48}	cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati icchā iti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {14/48}	kūlam ca acetanam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {15/48}	acetanagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {16/48}	āśaṅkāyām iti eva .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {17/48}	idam api siddham bhavati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {18/48}	śvā mumūrṣati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {19/48}	<V>na vā tulyakāraṇatvāt icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {20/48}	na vā kartavyam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {21/48}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {22/48}	tulyakāraṇatvāt .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {23/48}	tulyam hi kāraṇam cetanāvati devadatte kūle ca acetane .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {24/48}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {25/48}	icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {26/48}	icchayāḥ hi pravṛttitaḥ upalabdhiḥ bhavati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {27/48}	yaḥ api asu kaṭam cikīrṣuḥ bhavati na asau āghoṣayati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {28/48}	kaṭam kariṣyāmi iti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {29/48}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {30/48}	sannaddham rajjukīlakpūlapāṇim dṛṣṭvā tataḥ icchā gamyate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {31/48}	kūlasya api pipatiṣataḥ loṣṭāḥ śīryante bhidā jāyante deśāt deśāntaram upasaṅkrāmati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {32/48}	śvānaḥ khalu api mumūrṣavaḥ ekāntaśīlāḥ śūnākṣāḥ ca bhavanti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {33/48}	<V>upamānāt vā siddham</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {34/48}	upamānāt vā siddham etat .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {35/48}	katham .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {36/48}	luluṭhiṣate iva luluṭhiṣate .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {37/48}	pipatiṣati iva pipatiṣati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {38/48}	na tiṅantena upamānam asti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {39/48}	evam tarhi icchā iva icchā .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {40/48}	<V>sarvasya vā cetanāvattvāt</V> .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {41/48}	atha vā sarvam cetanāvat .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {42/48}	evam hi āha .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {43/48}	kaṁsakāḥ sarpanti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {44/48}	śirīṣaḥ adhaḥ svapiti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {45/48}	suvarcalā ādityam anu paryeti .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {46/48}	āskanda kapilaka iti ukte tṛṇam āskandati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {47/48}	ayaskāntam ayaḥ saṅkrāmati .
(3.1.7.2) P II.14.8 - 15.4  R III.39 - 42 {48/48}	ṛṣiḥ paṭhati śrṇóta grāvāṇaḥ . .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {1/33}	ime iṣavaḥ bahavaḥ paṭhyante .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {2/33}	tatra na jñāyate kasya ayam arthe san vidhīyate iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {3/33}	iṣeḥ chatvabhāvinaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {4/33}	yadi evam kartum anvicchati kartum anveṣaṇā atra api prāpnoti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {5/33}	evam tarhi yasya striyām icchā iti etat rūpam nipātyate .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {6/33}	kasya ca etat nipātyate .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {7/33}	kāntikarmaṇaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {8/33}	atha iha grāmam gantum icchati iti kasya kim karma .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {9/33}	iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {10/33}	yadi evam grāmam gantum icchati grāmāya gantum icchati iti gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {11/33}	evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ gamiḥ karma .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {12/33}	evam api iṣyate grāmaḥ gantum iti parasādhane utpadyamānena lena grāmasya abhidhānam na prāpnoti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {13/33}	evam tarhi gameḥ grāmaḥ karma iṣeḥ ubhe karmaṇī .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {14/33}	atha sanantāt sanā bhavitavyam : cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {15/33}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {16/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {17/33}	arthagatyarthaḥ śabdaprayogaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {18/33}	artham sampratyāyayiṣyāmi iti śabdaḥ prayujyate .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {19/33}	tatra ekena uktatvāt tasya arthasya aparasya prayogeṇa na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {20/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {21/33}	uktārthānām aprayogaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {22/33}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : eṣitum icchati eṣiṣiṣati iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {23/33}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {24/33}	ekasya atra iṣeḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {25/33}	aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {26/33}	iha api tarhi ekasya iṣeḥ karotiviṣiṣṭaḥ iṣiḥ sādhanam vartamānakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {27/33}	aparasya bāhyam sādhanam sarvakālaḥ ca pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {28/33}	yena eva khalu api hetunā etat vākyam bhavati cikīrṣitum icchati jihīrṣitum icchati iti tena eva hetunā vṛttiḥ api prāpnoti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {29/33}	tasmāt sanantāt sanaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {30/33}	tam ca api bruvatā iṣisanaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {31/33}	bhavati hi jugupsiṣate mīmāṁsiṣate iti .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {32/33}	<V>śaiṣikāt matubarthīyāt śaiṣikaḥ matubarthikaḥ sarūpaḥ pratyayaḥ na iṣṭaḥ .
(3.1.7.3) P II.15.5 - 23  R III.42 - 45 {33/33}	sanantāt na san iṣyate</V> . .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {1/84}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {2/84}	svarārthaḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {3/84}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {4/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {5/84}	ekāc ayam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {6/84}	tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {7/84}	pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {8/84}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {9/84}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {10/84}	asya cvau kyaci ca iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {11/84}	kye ca iti ucyamāne api kākaḥ śyenāyate atra api prasayjeta .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {12/84}	na etat asti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {13/84}	tadanubandhakagrahaṇe atadanubandhakasya grahaṇam na iti evam etasya na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {14/84}	sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {15/84}	kva ca sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {16/84}	naḥ kye iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {17/84}	atha ātmangrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {18/84}	ātmecchāyām yathā syāt .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {19/84}	parecchāyām mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {20/84}	rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {21/84}	kriyamāṇe api ātmagrahaṇe parecchāyām prāpnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {22/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {23/84}	ātmanaḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {24/84}	icchā iti akāraḥ bhāve .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {25/84}	saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ icchā atha api parasya ātmecchā eva asau bhavati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {26/84}	na ātmagrahaṇena icchā abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {27/84}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {28/84}	subantam abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {29/84}	ātmanaḥ yat subantam iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {30/84}	yadi ātmagrahaṇam kriyate chandasi parecchāyām na prāpnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {31/84}	mā́ tvā vṛ́kāḥ aghāyávaḥ vidan .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {32/84}	tasmāt na arthaḥ ātmagrahaṇena .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {33/84}	iha kasmāt na bhavati : rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {34/84}	asāmarthyāt .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {35/84}	katham asāmarthyam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {36/84}	sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {37/84}	chandasi api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {38/84}	mā́ tvā vṛ́kāḥ aghāyávaḥ vidan .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {39/84}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {40/84}	antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {41/84}	katham punaḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {42/84}	te ca eva vṛkāḥ evamātmakaḥ hiṁsrāḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {43/84}	kaḥ ca ātmanaḥ agham eṣitum arhati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {44/84}	ataḥ antareṇa api atra tṛtīyasya padasya prayogam parecchā gamyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {45/84}	yathā eva tarhi chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām khyac bhavati evam bhāṣāyām api prāpnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {46/84}	agham icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {47/84}	tasmāt ātmagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {48/84}	chandasi katham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {49/84}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati chandasi aghaśabdāt parecchāyām kyac iti yat ayam aśvāghasyāt iti kyaci pratkṛte ītvabādhanārtham ākāram śāsti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {50/84}	atha subgrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {51/84}	subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {52/84}	prātipadikāt mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {53/84}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {54/84}	na asti atra viśeṣaḥ subantāt utpattau satyām prātipadikāt vā ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {55/84}	subantāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {56/84}	prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {57/84}	nanu ca prātipadikāt utpattau satyām padasañjñā siddhā .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {58/84}	katham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {59/84}	ārabhyate naḥ kye iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {60/84}	tat ca avaśyam kartavyam subantāt utpattau satyām niyamārtham .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {61/84}	tat eva prātipadikāt utpattau satyām vidhyartham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {62/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {63/84}	subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {64/84}	dhātoḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {65/84}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {66/84}	dhātoḥ san vidhīyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {67/84}	saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {68/84}	anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti sāvakāśaḥ ca san .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {69/84}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {70/84}	parecchā .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {71/84}	na parecchāyām sanā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {72/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {73/84}	samānakartṛkāt iti ucyate .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {74/84}	yāvat ca iha ātmagrahaṇam tāvat tatra samānakartṛkagrahaṇam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {75/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {76/84}	subantāt utpattiḥ yatha syāt .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {77/84}	vākyāt māt bhūt iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {78/84}	mahāntam putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {79/84}	na vā bhavati mahāputrīyati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {80/84}	bhavati yadā etat vākyam bhavati .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {81/84}	mahān putraḥ mahāputraḥ .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {82/84}	mahāputram icchati mahāputrīyati iti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {83/84}	yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti tadā na bhavitavyam tadā ca prāpnoti .
(3.1.8.1) P II.16.2 - 17.12  R III.45 - 48 {84/84}	tadā mā bhūt iti . .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {1/63}	atha kriyamāṇe api subgrahaṇe kasmāt eva atra na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {2/63}	subantam hi etat vākyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {3/63}	na etat subantam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {4/63}	katham .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {5/63}	pratyayagrahaṇe yasmāt tadādeḥ grahaṇam bhavati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {6/63}	atha yat atra subantam tasmāt utpattiḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {7/63}	<V>samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena</V> .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {8/63}	samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra eva vṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {9/63}	kva sarvatra .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {10/63}	samāsavidhau pratyayavidhau .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {11/63}	samāsavidhau tāvat .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {12/63}	ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {13/63}	mahat kaṣṭam śritaḥ iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {14/63}	pratyayavidhau .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {15/63}	ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {16/63}	mahāntam putram icchati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {17/63}	iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {18/63}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam samānādhikaraṇānām sarvatra vṛttiḥ na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {19/63}	ayogāt ekena .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {20/63}	na hi ekena padena yogaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {21/63}	iha tāvat ṛddhasya rājñaḥ puruṣaḥ iti ṣaṣṭhyantena subantena sāmarthye sati samāsaḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {22/63}	yat ca atra ṣaṣthyantam na tasya subantena sāmarthyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {23/63}	yasya ca sāmarthyam na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {24/63}	vākyam tat .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {25/63}	ṛddhasya upagoḥ apatyam iti ca .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {26/63}	ṣaṣṭhīsamarthāt apatyena yoge pratyayaḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {27/63}	yat ca atra ṣaṣṭḥīsamartham na tasya apatatyena yogaḥ yasya ca aptatyena yogaḥ na tat ṣaṣṭhyantam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {28/63}	vākyam tat .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {29/63}	samānādhikaraṇānām iti ucyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {30/63}	atha vyadhikaraṇānām katham .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {31/63}	rājñaḥ putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {32/63}	evam tarhi idam paṭhitavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {33/63}	saviśeṣaṇānām sarvatra avṛttiḥ ayogāt ekena .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {34/63}	<V>dvitīyānupapattiḥ tu</V> .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {35/63}	dvitīyā tu na upapadyate .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {36/63}	mahāntam putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {37/63}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {38/63}	na putraḥ iṣikarma .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {39/63}	yadi putraḥ na iṣikarma na ca avaśyam dvitīyā eva .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {40/63}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {41/63}	sarvāḥ dvitīyādayaḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {42/63}	mahatā putreṇa kṛtam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {43/63}	mahate putrāya dehi .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {44/63}	mahaḥ putrāt ānaya .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {45/63}	mahataḥ putrasya svam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {46/63}	mahati putre nidhehi .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {47/63}	tasmāt na evam śakyam vaktum na putraḥ iṣikarma iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {48/63}	putra eva iṣikarma .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {49/63}	tatsāmānādhikaraṇyāt dvitīyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {50/63}	vṛttiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {51/63}	saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {52/63}	yadi saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate iti ucyate muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti atra vṛttiḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {53/63}	amuṇḍādīnām iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {54/63}	tat tarhi vaktavyam saviśeṣaṇānām vṛttiḥ na vṛttasya vā viśeṣaṇam na prayujyate amuṇḍādīnām iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {55/63}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {56/63}	vṛttiḥ kasmāt na bhavati mahāntam putram icchati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {57/63}	agamakatvāt .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {58/63}	iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {59/63}	yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate mahāntam putram icchati iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate mahāntam putrīyati iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {60/63}	etasmāt hetoḥ brūmaḥ agamakatvāt iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {61/63}	na brūmaḥ apaśabdaḥ syāt iti .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {62/63}	yatra ca gamakatvam bhavati tatra vṛttiḥ .
(3.1.8.2) P II.17.12 - 18.15  R III.48 - 50 {63/63}	tat yathā muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti . .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {1/73}	atha asya kyajantasya kāni sādhanāni bhavanti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {2/73}	bhāvaḥ kartā ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {3/73}	atha karma .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {4/73}	na asti karma .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {5/73}	nanu ca ayam iṣiḥ sakarmakaḥ yasya ayam arthe kyac vidhīyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {6/73}	abhihitam tat karma antarbhūtam dhātvarthaḥ sampannaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {7/73}	na ca idānīm anyat karma asti yena sakarmakaḥ syāt .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {8/73}	katham tarhi ayam sakarmakaḥ bhavati aputram putram iva ācarati putrīyati māṇavakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {9/73}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {10/73}	dve hi atra karmaṇī upamānakarma upameyakarma ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {11/73}	upamānakarma antarbhūtam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {12/73}	upameyena karmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {13/73}	tat yathā .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {14/73}	api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti atra dvau kartārau upamānakartā ca upameyakartā ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {15/73}	upamānakartā antarbhūtaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {16/73}	upemeyakartrā sakrtṛkaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {17/73}	ayam tarhi katham sakarmakaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {18/73}	muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {19/73}	atra api dve karmaṇī sāmānyakarma viśeṣakarma ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {20/73}	sāmānyakarma antarbhūtam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {21/73}	viśeṣakarmaṇā sakarmakaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {22/73}	nanu ca vṛttyā eva atra na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {23/73}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {24/73}	asāmarthyāt .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {25/73}	katham asāmarthyam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {26/73}	sāpekṣam asamartham bhavati iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {27/73}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {28/73}	na atra ubhau karotiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {29/73}	na hi māṇavakaḥ kriyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {30/73}	yadā ca ubhau karotiyuktau bhavataḥ na bhavati tadā vṛttiḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {31/73}	tat yathā balīvardam karoti muṇḍam ca enam karoti iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {32/73}	kāmam tarhi anena eva hetunā kyac api kartavyaḥ māṇavakam muṇḍam icchati iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {33/73}	na ubhau iṣiyuktau iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {34/73}	na kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {35/73}	ubhau atra iṣiyuktau muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {36/73}	katham .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {37/73}	na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {38/73}	māṇavakastham asau mauṇḍyam icchati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {39/73}	iha api tarhi na prāpnoti muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {40/73}	atra api hi ubhau karotiyukta muṇḍaḥ māṇavakaḥ ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {41/73}	na hi asau mauṇḍyamātreṇa santoṣam karoti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {42/73}	māṇavakastham asu mauṇḍyam nirvartayati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {43/73}	evam tarhi muṇḍādayaḥ guaṇavacanāḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {44/73}	guṇavacanāḥ ca sāpekṣāḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {45/73}	vacanāt sāpekṣāṇām api vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {46/73}	atha vā dhātavaḥ eva muṇḍādayaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {47/73}	na na eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {48/73}	atha vā na idam ubhayam yugapat bhavati vākyam ca pratyayaḥ ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {49/73}	yadā vākyam na tadā pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {50/73}	yadā pratyayaḥ sāmānyena tadā vṛttiḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {51/73}	tatra avśyam viśeṣārthinā viśeṣaḥ anuprayoktavyaḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {52/73}	muṇḍayati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {53/73}	kam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {54/73}	māṇavakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {55/73}	muṇḍaviśiṣṭena vā karotina tam āptum icchati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {56/73}	atha vā uktam etat .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {57/73}	na atra vyāpāraḥ anugantavyaḥ iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {58/73}	gamaktvāt iha vṛttiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {59/73}	muṇḍayati māṇavakam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {60/73}	atha iha kyacā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {61/73}	iṣṭaḥ putraḥ .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {62/73}	iṣyate putraḥ iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {63/73}	ke cit tāvat āhuḥ na bhavitavyam it .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {64/73}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {65/73}	svaśabdena uktatvāt iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {66/73}	apare āhuḥ : bhavitavyam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {67/73}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {68/73}	dhātvarthe ayam kyac vidhīyate .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {69/73}	saḥ ca dhātvarthaḥ kena cit eva śabdena nirdeṣṭavyaḥ iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {70/73}	ihabhavantaḥ tu āhuḥ na bhavitavyam iti .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {71/73}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {72/73}	iha samānārthena vākyena bhavitavyam pratyayāntena ca .
(3.1.8.3) P II.18.16 - 19.17 R III.50 - 55 {73/73}	yaḥ ca iha arthaḥ vākyena gamyate iṣṭaḥ putraḥ iṣyate putraḥ iti na asau jātu cit pratyayāntena gamyate . .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {1/13}	<V>kyaci māntāvyayapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {2/13}	kyaci māntāvyayānām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {3/13}	iha māt bhūt .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {4/13}	idam icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {5/13}	kim icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {6/13}	uccaiḥ icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {7/13}	nīcaiḥ icchati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {8/13}	<V>gosamānākṣaranāntāt iti eke</V> .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {9/13}	gām icchati gavyati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {10/13}	samānākṣarāt .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {11/13}	dadhīyati madháti kartrīyati hartrīyati .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {12/13}	nāntāt .
(3.1.8.4) P II.19.18 - 23  R III.55 - 56 {13/13}	rājīyati takṣīyati . .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {1/38}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {2/38}	svarārthaḥ .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {3/38}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {4/38}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {5/38}	dhātusvareṇa api etat siddham .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {6/38}	kakārasya tarhi itsañjñāparitrāṇārthaḥ āditaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {7/38}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {8/38}	<V>kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam kasya idarthābhāvāt</V> .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {9/38}	kāmyacaḥ citkaraṇam anarthakam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {10/38}	kakārasya tarhi itsañjñā kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {11/38}	idarthābhāvāt .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {12/38}	itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {13/38}	nanu ca lopaḥ eva itkāryam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {14/38}	akāryam lopaḥ .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {15/38}	iha hi śabdasya kāryārthaḥ vā bhavati upadeśaḥ śravaṇārthaḥ vā .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {16/38}	karyam ca iha na asti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {17/38}	kārye asati yadi śravaṇam api na syāt upadeśaḥ anarthakaḥ syāt .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {18/38}	idam tarhi itkāryam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {19/38}	agnicitkamyati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {20/38}	kiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {21/38}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {22/38}	sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {23/38}	dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {24/38}	na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {25/38}	idam tarhi .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {26/38}	upayaṭkāmyati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {27/38}	kiti iti samprasāraṇam yathā syāt .. etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {28/38}	yajādibhiḥ atra kitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {29/38}	yajādīnām yaḥ kit iti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {30/38}	kaḥ ca yajādīnām kit .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {31/38}	yajādibhyaḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {32/38}	atha api katham cit itkāryam syāt .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {33/38}	evam api na doṣaḥ .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {34/38}	kriyate nyāse eva dvicakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {35/38}	supaḥ ātmanaḥ kyac ckāmyat ca iti .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {36/38}	atha vā chāndasam etat .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {37/38}	dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ chandasi bhavati .
(3.1.9) P II.19.25 - 20.15  R III.56 - 57 {38/38}	na ca atra samprasāraṇam dṛśyate . .
(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {1/3}	<V>adhikaraṇāt ca</V> .
(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {2/3}	adhikaraṇāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.10) P II.20.17 - 19  R II.57 {3/3}	prāsādayati kuṭyām kuṭīyati prāsāde iti atra api yathā syāt . .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {1/25}	salopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {2/25}	tena yatra eva salopaḥ tatra eva syāt .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {3/25}	payāyate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {4/25}	iha na syāt .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {5/25}	api kākaḥ śyenāyate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {6/25}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {7/25}	pradhānśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {8/25}	anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ salopaḥ .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {9/25}	yatra ca sakāram paśyasi iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {10/25}	tat yatha .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {11/25}	kaḥ cit uktaḥ grāme bhikṣām cara devadattam ca ānaya iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {12/25}	saḥ grāme bhikṣām carati .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {13/25}	yadi devadattam paśyati tam api ānayati .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {14/25}	<V>salopaḥ vā</V> .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {15/25}	salopaḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {16/25}	payāyate payasyate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {17/25}	<V>ojopsarasoḥ nityam</V> .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {18/25}	ojopsarasoḥ nityam salopaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {19/25}	ojāyámānam yáḥ áhim jaghā́na .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {20/25}	apsarāyate .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {21/25}	apraḥ āha salopaḥ apsarasaḥ eva .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {22/25}	payasyate iti eva bhavitavyam iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {23/25}	katham ojāyámānam yáḥ áhim jaghā́na iti .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {24/25}	chāndasaḥ prayogaḥ .
(3.1.11.1) P II.20.21 - 7  R III.58 {25/25}	chandasi ca dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ vidhīyate . .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {1/29}	<V>ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvi</V>P<V> vā</V> .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {2/29}	ācāre galbhaklībahoḍebhyaḥ kvip vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {3/29}	avagalbhate avagalbhāyate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {4/29}	klība .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {5/29}	viklībate viklībāyate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {6/29}	klība .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {7/29}	hoḍa .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {8/29}	vihoḍate vihoḍāyate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {9/29}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {10/29}	kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {11/29}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {12/29}	dhātavaḥ eva galbhādayaḥ .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {13/29}	na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {14/29}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {15/29}	avagalbhā viklībā vihoḍā .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {16/29}	a pratyayāt iti akāraḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {17/29}	mā bhūt evam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {18/29}	guroḥ ca halaḥ iti evam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {19/29}	idam tarhi .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {20/29}	avagalbhām cakre .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {21/29}	viklībām cakre .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {22/29}	vihoḍām cakre .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {23/29}	kāspratyayāt ām amantre iti ām yathā syāt .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {24/29}	aparaḥ āha : sarvaprātipadikebhyaḥ ācāre kvip vaktavyaḥ aśvati gardabhati iti evamartham .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {25/29}	na tarhi idānīm galbhādyanukramaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {26/29}	kartavyam ca .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {27/29}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {28/29}	ātmanepadārtham anubandhān āsaṅkṣyāmi iti .
(3.1.11.2) P II.21.8 - 18  R III.58 - 59 {29/29}	galbha klība hoḍa . .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {1/6}	halaḥ lopasanniyogena ayam kyaṅ vidhīyate .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {2/6}	tena yatra eva halaḥ lopaḥ tatra eva prasajyeta .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {3/6}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {4/6}	pradhānaśiṣṭaḥ kyaṅ .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {5/6}	anvācayaśiṣṭaḥ halaḥ lopaḥ .
(3.1.12.1) P II.21.20 - 22  R III.60 {6/6}	yatra ca halam paśyasi iti . .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {1/32}	<V>bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {2/32}	bhṛśādiṣu abhūtatadbhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {3/32}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {4/32}	kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {5/32}	<V>cvipratiṣedhānarthakyam ca bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {6/32}	cvipratiṣedhaḥ ca anarthakaḥ .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {7/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {8/32}	bhavatyarthe kyaṅvacanāt .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {9/32}	bhavatyarthe hi kyaṅ vidhīyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {10/32}	<V>bhavatiyoge cvividhānam</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {11/32}	bhavatinā yoge cviḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {12/32}	tatra cvinā uktatvāt tasya arthasya kyaṅ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {13/32}	ḍājantāt api tarhi na prāpnoti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {14/32}	paṭapaṭāyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {15/32}	ḍāc api hi bhavatinā yoge vidhīyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {16/32}	bhavatyarthe kyaṣ .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {17/32}	<V>ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt</V> .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {18/32}	ḍāci vacanaprāmāṇyāt bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {19/32}	kim vacanaprāmāṇyam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {20/32}	lohitādiḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ iti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {21/32}	iha kim cit akriyamāṇam codyate kim cit kriyamāṇam pratyākhyāyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {22/32}	saḥ sūtrabhedaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {23/32}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {24/32}	nanu ca uktam iha kasmāt na bhavati kva divā bhṛśāḥ bhavanti iti .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {25/32}	nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe tathā hi arthagatiḥ .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {26/32}	nañyuktam ivayuktam va yat kim cit iha dṛśyate tatra anyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñāyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {27/32}	tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {28/32}	abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśaḥ ānīyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {29/32}	na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {30/32}	evam iha api acveḥ iti cvipratiṣedhāt anyasmin acvyante cvisadṛśe kāryam vijñāsyate .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {31/32}	kim ca ataḥ anyat advyantam cvisadṛsam .
(3.1.12.2) P II.21.23 - 22.17  R III.60 - 61 {32/32}	abhūtatadbhāvaḥ . .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {1/50}	iha kāḥ cit prakṛtayaḥ sopasargāḥ paṭhyante : abhimanas , sumanas , unmanas , durmanas .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {2/50}	tatra vicāryate : bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam vā syāt : abhibhavatau subhavatau udbhavatau durbhavatau iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {3/50}	prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam vā .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {4/50}	abhimanasśabdāt sumanasśabdāt unmanasśabdāt durmanasśabdāt iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {5/50}	yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayatum .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {6/50}	nanu tena asandigdhena prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavitavyam yāvatā prāk prakṛteḥ paṭhyante .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {7/50}	yadi hi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam syāt prāk bhavateḥ paṭhyeran .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {8/50}	na ime śakyāḥ prāk bhavateḥ paṭhitum .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {9/50}	evam viśiṣṭe hi pratyayāṛthe bhṛśādimātrāt utpattiḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {10/50}	tasmāt na evam śakyam kartum .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {11/50}	na cet evam jāyate vicāraṇā .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {12/50}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {13/50}	<V>bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ</V> .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {14/50}	bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {15/50}	abhimanāyate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {16/50}	tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ prasajyate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {17/50}	astu tarhi prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {18/50}	<V>sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ</V> .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {19/50}	sopasargāt iti cet aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {20/50}	svamanayata iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {21/50}	atyalpam idam ucyate : aṭi doṣaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {22/50}	aḍlyavdvirvacaneṣu iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {23/50}	aṭi : udāhṛtam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {24/50}	lyapi : sumanāyya .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {25/50}	dvirvacane : abhimimanāyiṣate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {26/50}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {27/50}	avaśyam saṅgrāmayateḥ sopasargāt utpattiḥ vaktavyā asaṅgrāmayata śūraḥ iti evamartham .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {28/50}	tat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {29/50}	saṅgrāmayateḥ eva sopasargāt na anyasmāt sopasargāt iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {30/50}	yadi niyamaḥ kriyate svaraḥ na sidhyati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {31/50}	evam tarhi bhṛśādiṣu upasargasya parāṅgavadbhāvam vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {32/50}	yadi parāṅgavadbhāvaḥ ucyate aḍlyavdvirvacanāni na sidhyanti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {33/50}	svaravidhau iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {34/50}	evam ca kṛtvā astu pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {35/50}	nanu ca uktam bhṛśādiṣu upasargaḥ pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam iti cet svare doṣaḥ iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {36/50}	svare parāṅgavadbhāvena parihṛtam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {37/50}	ayam tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe sati doṣaḥ .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {38/50}	kyaṅā uktatvāt tasya arthasya upasargasya prayogaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {39/50}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {40/50}	uktārthānām aprayogaḥ iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {41/50}	tat yathā .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {42/50}	api kākaḥ śyenāyate iti kyaṅā uktatvāt ācārārthasya āṅaḥ prayogaḥ na bhavati .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {43/50}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {44/50}	ekena atra viśiṣṭe pratyayārthe pratyayaḥ utpadyate iha punaḥ anekena .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {45/50}	tatra manāyate iti ukte sandehaḥ syāt abhibhavatau subhavatau durbhavatau iti .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {46/50}	tatra asandehārtham upasargaḥ prayujyate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {47/50}	yatra tarhi ekena .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {48/50}	utpucchayate .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {49/50}	atra api anekena .
(3.1.12.3) P II.22.18 - 23.20  R III.61 - 64 {50/50}	pucchāt udasane pucchāt vyasane pucchāt paryasane iti . .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {1/51}	kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {2/51}	kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {3/51}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {4/51}	sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {5/51}	dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {6/51}	na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {7/51}	lohitādīni prātipadikāni .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {8/51}	sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {9/51}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇena arthaḥ .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {10/51}	naḥ kye iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {11/51}	na ayam nāntāt vidhīyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {12/51}	iha tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {13/51}	yasya halaḥ kyasya vibhāṣā iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {14/51}	na ayam halantāt vidhīyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {15/51}	iha tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {16/51}	āpatyayasya ca taddhite anāti kyacvyoḥ ca iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {17/51}	na ayam āpatyāt vidhīyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {18/51}	iha tarhi .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {19/51}	kyāt chandasi iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {20/51}	yāt chandasi iti etāvat vaktavyam caraṇyuúḥ turaṇyúḥ bhuraṇyúḥ iti evamartham .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {21/51}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {22/51}	yat tat akṛtyakāre iti dīrghatvam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {23/51}	tat iha api yathā syāt .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {24/51}	lohitāyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {25/51}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {26/51}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {27/51}	uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {28/51}	yadi kṅidgrahaṇam anuvartate ;itryam iti pituḥ rīṅbhāvaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {29/51}	rīṅbhāve kṅidgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {30/51}	yadi nivartate katham asūyā vasūyā ca yamāmahe .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {31/51}	asūyateḥ asūyā vasūyateḥ vasūyā .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {32/51}	atha vā chāndasam etat .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {33/51}	dṛṣṭānuvidhiḥ ca chandasi bhavati iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {34/51}	yadi chāndasatvam hetuḥ na arthaḥ kṅidgrahaṇena anuvartamānena .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {35/51}	kasmāt na bhavati uruyā dhṛṣṇuyā iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {36/51}	chāndasatvāt .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {37/51}	atha vā astu atra dīrghatvam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {38/51}	chāndasam hrasvatvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {39/51}	tat yathā upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {40/51}	atha kimarthaḥ ṣakāraḥ .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {41/51}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {42/51}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {43/51}	vā kyaṣaḥ iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {44/51}	vā yāt iti hi ucyamāne ataḥ api prasajyeta .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {45/51}	na etat asi prayojanam .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {46/51}	parasmaipadam iti ucyate .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {47/51}	na ca ataḥ parasmaipadam na api ātmanepadam paśyāmaḥ .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {48/51}	sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {49/51}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {50/51}	kyāt chandasi iti .
(3.1.13.1) P II.23.22 - 24.19  R III.64 - 66 {51/51}	yāt chandasi iti evam vaktavyam caraṇyuúḥ turaṇyúḥ bhuraṇyúḥ iti evamartham . .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {1/8}	<V>lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣvacanam</V> .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {2/8}	lohitaḍājbhyaḥ kyaṣ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {3/8}	lohitāyati lohitāyate paṭapaṭāyati paṭapaṭāyate .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {4/8}	atha anyāni lohitādīni .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {5/8}	<V>bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi</V> .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {6/8}	bhṛśādiṣu itarāṇi paṭhitavyāni .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {7/8}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.13.2) P II.24.20 - 25  R III.66 {8/8}	ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt iti . .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {1/29}	kaṣṭāya iti kim nipātyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {2/29}	kaṣṭaśabdāt caturthīsamarthāt kramaṇe anārjave kyṅ nipātyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {3/29}	kaṣṭāya karmaṇe krāmati kaṣṭāyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {4/29}	atyalpam idam ucyate : kaṣṭāya iti .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {5/29}	<V>sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām</V> .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {6/29}	sattrakakṣakaṣṭagahanebhyaḥ kaṇvacikīrṣāyām iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {7/29}	sattrāyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {8/29}	sattra .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {9/29}	kakaṣa .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {10/29}	kakṣāyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {11/29}	kaṣṭa .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {12/29}	kaṣṭāyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {13/29}	kaṣṭa .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {14/29}	gahana .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {15/29}	gahanāyate .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {16/29}	aparaḥ āha: .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {17/29}	sattrādibhyaḥ caturthyantebhyaḥ kramaṇe anārjave kyaṅ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {18/29}	etāni eva udāharaṇāni .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {19/29}	sattrādibhyaḥ iti kimartham .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {20/29}	kuṭilāya krāmati anuvākāya .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {21/29}	caturthyantebhyaḥ iti kimartham .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {22/29}	ajaḥ kaṣṭam krāmati .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {23/29}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {24/29}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {25/29}	na etat pratyayāntanipātanam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {26/29}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {27/29}	tādarthye eṣā caturthī .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {28/29}	kaṣṭāya yat prātipadikam .
(3.1.14) P II.215.2 - 11  R III.67 - 68 {29/29}	kaṣṭārthe yat prātipadikam iti . .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {1/16}	romanthe iti ucyate .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {2/16}	kaḥ romanthaḥ nāma .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {3/16}	udgīrṇasya vā avagīrṇasya vā manthaḥ romanthaḥ iti .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {4/16}	yadi evam hanucalane iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {5/16}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {6/16}	kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {7/16}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {8/16}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {9/16}	kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {10/16}	kīṭaḥ romatham vartayati iti .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {11/16}	anabhidhānāt .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {12/16}	<V>tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca</V> .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {13/16}	tapasaḥ parasmaipadam ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {14/16}	tapaḥ carati tapasyati .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {15/16}	katham tapasyate lokajigīṣuḥ agneḥ .
(3.1.15) P II.25.13 - 20  R III.68 {16/16}	chāndasatvāt bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.16) P II.25.22  R III.69 {1/2}	phenāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.16) P II.25.22  R III.69 {2/2}	phenāyate . .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {1/24}	aṭāṭtāśīkākoṭāpoṭāsoṭāpruṣṭāpluṣṭāgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {2/24}	aṭā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {3/24}	aṭāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {4/24}	aṭṭā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {5/24}	aṭṭāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {6/24}	śīkā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {7/24}	śīkāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {8/24}	koṭā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {9/24}	koṭāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {10/24}	poṭā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {11/24}	poṭāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {12/24}	soṭā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {13/24}	soṭāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {14/24}	pruṣṭā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {15/24}	pruṣṭayate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {16/24}	pluṣṭā .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {17/24}	pluṣṭāyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {18/24}	<V>sudinadurdinābhyām ca</V> .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {19/24}	sudinadurdinābhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {20/24}	sudināyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {21/24}	durdināyate .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {22/24}	<V>nīhārāt ca</V> .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {23/24}	nīhārāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.17) P II.26.2 - 8  R III.69 {24/24}	nīhārāyate . .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {1/12}	kartṛvedanāyām iti kimartham .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {2/12}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {3/12}	sukham vedayate prasādhakaḥ devadattasya .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {4/12}	kartṛvedanāyām iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {5/12}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {6/12}	kartuḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {7/12}	vedanāyām iti ca anaḥ bhāve .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {8/12}	saḥ yadi eva ātmanaḥ vedayate atha api parasya kartṛvedanā eva asau bhavati .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {9/12}	na kartṛgrahaṇena vedanā abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {10/12}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {11/12}	sukhādīni abhisambadhyante .
(3.1.18) P II.26.10 - 14  R III.69 {12/12}	kartuḥ yāni sukhādīni . .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {1/14}	<V>namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyānupapattiḥ</V> .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {2/14}	namasaḥ kyaci dvitīyā na upapadyate .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {3/14}	namasyati devān .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {4/14}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {5/14}	namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {6/14}	sā prāpnoti .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {7/14}	<V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {8/14}	namaḥśabdena yoge caturthī vidhīyate namasyatiśabdaḥ ca ayam .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {9/14}	nanu ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ asti .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {10/14}	tena yoge prāpnoti .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {11/14}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {12/14}	arthavataḥ namaḥsābdasya grahaṇam .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {13/14}	na ca namasyatiśabde namaḥśabdaḥ arthavān .
(3.1.19.1) P II.16 -23  R III.70 {14/14}	atha vā upapadavibhakteḥ kārakavibhaktiḥ balīyasī iti dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {1/43}	<V>kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ</V> .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {2/43}	kyajādiṣu pratyayārthanirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {3/43}	namasaḥ pūjāyām .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {4/43}	varivasaḥ paricaryāyām .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {5/43}	citraṅaḥ āścarye .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {6/43}	bhāṇḍāt samācayane .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {7/43}	cīvarāt arjane paridhāne vā .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {8/43}	pucchāt udasane vysasane ca iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {9/43}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {10/43}	kriyāvacanatā yathā syāt .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {11/43}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {12/43}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti yat ayam sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {13/43}	dhātusañjñāvacane etat prayojanam : dhātoḥ iti tavyadādīnām utpattiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {14/43}	yadi ca atra kriyāvacanatā na syāt dhātusañjñāvacanam anarthakam syāt .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {15/43}	satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {16/43}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {17/43}	sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {18/43}	kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {19/43}	sādhanābhāvāt satyām api dhātusañjñāyām tavyadādayaḥ na syuḥ .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {20/43}	paśyati tu ācāryaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ kyajādayaḥ iti tataḥ sanādyantāḥ dhātavaḥ iti dhātusañjñām śāsti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {21/43}	nanu ca idam prayojanam syāt .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {22/43}	parasādhane utpattim vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {23/43}	na parasādhane utpattyā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {24/43}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {25/43}	sādhanam iti sambandhiśabdaḥ ayam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {26/43}	sambandhiśabdāḥ ca punaḥ evamātmakāḥ yat uta sambandhinam ākṣipanti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {27/43}	tat yathā .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {28/43}	mātari vartitatvyam , pitari śuśrūṣitavyam iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {29/43}	na ca ucyate svasyām mātari svasmin vā pitari iti , sambandhāt ca etat gamyate yā yasya mātā yaḥ ca yasya pitā iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {30/43}	evam iha api sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat sādhanam iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {31/43}	atha vā dhātavaḥ eva kyajādayaḥ .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {32/43}	na ca eva hi arthāḥ ādiśyante .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {33/43}	kriyāvacanatā ca gamyate .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {34/43}	kaḥ khalu api pacādīnām kriyāvacanatve yatnam karoti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {35/43}	yena eva khalu api hetunā pacādayaḥ kriyāvacanāḥ tena eva kyajādayaḥ api .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {36/43}	evamartham ācāryaḥ citrayati .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {37/43}	kva cit arthān ādiśati kva cit na .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {38/43}	evam api arthādeśanam kartavyam .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {39/43}	katham ime abudhāḥ budhyeran iti .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {40/43}	atha vā śakyam ādeśanam akartum .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {41/43}	katham .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {42/43}	karaṇe iti vartate .
(3.1.19.2) P II.27.1 - 22  R III.70 - 72 {43/43}	karaṇam ca karoteḥ karotiḥ ca kriyāsāmānye vartate . .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {1/29}	imau halikalī staḥ ikārāntau .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {2/29}	asti halaśabdaḥ kalaśabdaḥ ca akārāntaḥ .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {3/29}	kayoḥ idam grahaṇam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {4/29}	yau ikārāntau tayoḥ atvam nipātyate .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {5/29}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {6/29}	<V>halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {7/29}	halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam kriyate sanvadbhāvaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {8/29}	ajahalat acakalat .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {9/29}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {10/29}	ikāralope kṛte aglopinām na iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {11/29}	vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {12/29}	tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {13/29}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {14/29}	vṛddhiḥ kriyatām aglopaḥ iti .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {15/29}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {16/29}	paratvāt vṛddhiḥ .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {17/29}	nityaḥ lopaḥ .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {18/29}	kṛtāyām api vṛddhau prāpnoti akṛtāyām api prāpnoti .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {19/29}	anityaḥ lopaḥ .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {20/29}	anyasya kṛtāyām vṛddhau prāpnoti anyasya akṛtāyām .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {21/29}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {22/29}	vṛddhiḥ api anityā .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {23/29}	anyasya kṛte lope prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {24/29}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {25/29}	ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt vṛddhiḥ .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {26/29}	vṛddhau kṛtāyām lopaḥ .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {27/29}	tat na aglopi aṅgam bhavati .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {28/29}	atve punaḥ sati vṛddhiḥ kriyatām lopaḥ iti yadi api paratvāt vṛddhiḥ vṛddhau kṛtāyām api ak eva lupyate .
(3.1.21) P II.27.25 - 28.11  R III.72 - 74 {29/29}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate halikalyoḥ atvanipātanam sanvadbhāvapratiṣedhārtham . .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {1/12}	samabhihāraḥ iti kaḥ ayam śabdaḥ .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {2/12}	samabhipūrvāt harateḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ ghañ .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {3/12}	samabhiharaṇam samabhihāraḥ .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {4/12}	tat yatha puṣpābhihāraḥ phalābhihāraḥ iti .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {5/12}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {6/12}	bahvyaḥ hi tāḥ sumanasaḥ .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {7/12}	tatra yuktaḥ samabhihāraḥ .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {8/12}	iha punaḥ ekā kriyā .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {9/12}	yadi api ekā sāmānyakriyā avayavakriyāḥ tu bahvyaḥ adhiśrayaṇodakāsecanataṇḍulāvapanaidhkopakarṣaṇkriyāḥ .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {10/12}	tāḥ kaḥ cit kārtsnyena karoti kaḥ cit akārtsnyena .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {11/12}	yaḥ kārtsnyena karoti saḥ ucyate pāpacyate iti .
(3.1.22.1) P II.28.13 - 18  R II.74 - 75 {12/12}	punaḥ punaḥ vā pacati pāpacyate iti . .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {1/28}	atha dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {2/28}	iha mā bhūt prāṭati bhṛśam iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {3/28}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {4/28}	<V>yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇe uktam</V> .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {5/28}	kim uktam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {6/28}	tatra tāvat uktam karmagrahaṇāt sanvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {7/28}	sopasargam karma iti cet karmaviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargam karma .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {8/28}	sopasargasya hi karmatve dhātvadhikāre api sanaḥ avidhānam akarmatvāt iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {9/28}	evam iha api kriyāsamabhihāragrahaṇāt yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇānarthakyam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {10/28}	sopasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ iti cet kriyāsamabhihāraviśeṣakatvāt upasargasya anupasargaḥ kriyāsamabhihāraḥ .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {11/28}	sopasargasya hi kriyāsamahibhāratve dhātvadhikāre api yaṅaḥ avidhānam akriyāsamabhihāratvāt iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {12/28}	atha ekājjhalādigrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {13/28}	iha mā bhūt : jāgarti bhṛśam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {14/28}	īkṣate bhṛśam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {15/28}	<V>ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca</V> .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {16/28}	ekājjhalādigrahaṇe ca uktam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {17/28}	kim uktam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {18/28}	tatra tāvat uktam karmasamānakartṛkagrahaṇānarthakyam ca icchābhidhāne pratyayavidhānāt .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {19/28}	akarmaṇaḥ hi asamānakartṛkāt vā anabhidhānam iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {20/28}	iha api ekājjhalādigrahaṇānarthakyam kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅvacanāt anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ hi anabhidhānam iti .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {21/28}	tat ca avaśyam anabhidānam āśrayitavyam .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {22/28}	kriyamāṇe api hi ekājjhalādigrahaṇe yatra ekācaḥ halādeḥ ca utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam na bhavati na bhavati tatra utpattiḥ .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {23/28}	tat yathā .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {24/28}	bhṛśam śobhate .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {25/28}	bhṛśam rocate .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {26/28}	yatra ca anekācaḥ ahalādeḥ vo utpadyamānena yaṅā arthasya abhidhānam bhavati bhavati tatra utpattiḥ .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {27/28}	tat yathā .
(3.1.22.2) P II.28.19 - 29.12  R III.75 - 76 {28/28}	aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate . .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {1/11}	<V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {2/11}	ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {3/11}	prorṇonūyate .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {4/11}	atyalpam idam ucyate : ūrṇoteḥ iti .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {5/11}	<V>sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇugrahaṇam yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham</V> .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {6/11}	sūcisūtrimūtryaṭyartyaśyūrṇotīnām grahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {7/11}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {8/11}	yaṅvidhau anekājahalādyartham .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {9/11}	sosūcyate sosūtryate momūtryate aṭāṭyate arāryate aśāśyate prorṇonūyate .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {10/11}	<V>vācyaḥ ūrṇorṇuvadbhāvaḥ yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam .
(3.1.22.3) P II.29.13 - 21  R III.76 - 77 {11/11}	āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt</V> . .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {1/24}	<V>kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena loḍvidhānam</V> .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {2/24}	kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ bhavati yaṅaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {3/24}	kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate adhātusambandhaḥ : lolūyate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {4/24}	loṭaḥ avakāśaḥ dhātuḥ yaḥ anekāc ahalādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ : saḥ bhavān jāgṛhi jāgṛhi iti eva ayam jāgarti .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {5/24}	saḥ bhavān īhasva īhasva iti eva ayam īhate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {6/24}	dhātuḥ yaḥ ekāc halādiḥ kriyāsamabhihāre vartate dhātusambandhaḥ ca tasmāt ubhayam prāpnoti : saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {7/24}	loṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {8/24}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : saḥ bhavān lolūyasva lolūyasva iti eva ayam lolūyate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {9/24}	bhavati ca .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {10/24}	<V>na vā nānārthatvāt .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {11/24}	kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ</V> .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {12/24}	na vā arthaḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {13/24}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {14/24}	nānārthatvāt .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {15/24}	kā nānārthatā .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {16/24}	kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi lavidhānam .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {17/24}	kartṛkarmaṇoḥ hi loṭ vidhīyate .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {18/24}	kriyāviśeṣe svārthe yaṅ .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {19/24}	tatra antaraṅgatvāt yaṅā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {20/24}	na tarhi idam idānīm bhavati .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {21/24}	saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {22/24}	bhavati ca .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {23/24}	vibhāṣā yaṅ .
(3.1.22.4) P II.29.22 - 30.8  R III.77 - 78 {24/24}	yadā na yaṅ tadā loṭ . .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {1/8}	<V>uttarayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {2/8}	uttarayoḥ yogayoḥ vigraheṇa viśeṣāsampratyayāt nityagrahaṇānarthakyam .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {3/8}	na hi kuṭilam krāmati iti caṅkramyate iti gamyate .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {4/8}	athe etebhyaḥ kriyāsamabhihāre yaṅā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {5/8}	<V>kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ</V> .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {6/8}	kriyāsamabhihāre ca na etebhyaḥ yaṅā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {7/8}	bhṛśam japati brāhmaṇaḥ .
(3.1.24) P II.30.9 - 14  R III.78 - 79 {8/8}	bhṛśam samidaḥ dahati iti eva. .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {1/26}	satyāpa iti kim nipātyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {2/26}	<V>satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca</V> .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {3/26}	satyasya kṛñi āpuk ca nipātyate ṇic ca .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {4/26}	satyam karoti satyāpayati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {5/26}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {6/26}	<V>ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca</V> .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {7/26}	ṇividau arthavedasatyānām apuk ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {8/26}	arthāpayati vedāpayati satyāpayati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {9/26}	yadi āpuk kriyate ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {10/26}	evam tarhi puk kariṣyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {11/26}	evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {12/26}	evam tarhi āk kariṣyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {13/26}	evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {14/26}	evam tarhi ak kariṣyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {15/26}	evam api anākārāntatvāt puk na prāpnoti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {16/26}	evam tarhi apuṭ kariṣyate .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {17/26}	atha vā punaḥ astu āpuk eva .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {18/26}	nanu ca uktam .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {19/26}	ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {20/26}	āpugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {21/26}	atha vā punaḥ astu puk eva .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {22/26}	nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {23/26}	pugvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {24/26}	atha vā punaḥ astu āk eva .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {25/26}	nanu ca uktam evam api ṭilopaḥ prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.25) P II.30.17 - 31.5  R III.79 - 80 {26/26}	āgvacanasāmarthyāt na bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {1/70}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {2/70}	hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {3/70}	āhosvit hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {4/70}	yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {5/70}	nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā hetumati iti ucyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {6/70}	yadi hi prakṛtarthaviśeṣaṇam syāt hetumataḥ iti evam brūyāt .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {7/70}	na etat asti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {8/70}	bhavanti iha hi viṣayasaptamyaḥ api .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {9/70}	tat yathā .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {10/70}	pramāṇe yat prātipadikam vartate striyām yat prātipadikam vartate iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {11/70}	evam iha api hetumati abhidheye ṇic bhavati hetumati yaḥ dhātuḥ vartate iti jāyate vicāraṇā .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {12/70}	ata uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {13/70}	<V>hetumati iti kārakopādānam pratyayārthaparigrahārtham yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ</V> .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {14/70}	hetumati iti kārakam upādīyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {15/70}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {16/70}	pratyayārthaparigrahārtham .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {17/70}	evam sati pratyayārthaḥ suparigṛhītaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {18/70}	yathā tanūkaraṇe takṣaḥ iti tanūkaraṇam upādīyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {19/70}	yadi tarhi tadvat prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam bhavati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {20/70}	prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam hi tat tatra vijñāyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {21/70}	tanūkaraṇakriyāyām takṣaḥ iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {22/70}	astu prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {23/70}	kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {24/70}	iha hi uktaḥ karoti preṣitaḥ karoti iti ṇic prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {25/70}	pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {26/70}	svaśabdena uktatvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {27/70}	prakṛtyarthaviśeṣaṇe api sati na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {28/70}	yatra na antareṇa śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {29/70}	yatra hi antareṇa api śabdam arthasya gatiḥ bhavati na tatra śabdaḥ prayujyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {30/70}	iha tarhi pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti ubhayoḥ kartroḥ lena abhidhānam prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {31/70}	pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇe punaḥ sati na doṣaḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {32/70}	pradhānakartari lādayaḥ bhavanti iti pradhānakartā lena abhidhīyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {33/70}	yaḥ ca apradhānam siddha tatra kartari iti eva tṛtīyā .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {34/70}	iha ca gamitaḥ grāmam devadattaḥ yajñadattanea iti avyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthānām kartari iti kartari ktaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {35/70}	iha ca vyatibhedayante vyaticchedayante iti avyatiriktaḥ hiṁsārthaḥ iti kṛtvā na gatihiṁsārthebhyaḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {36/70}	astu tarhi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {37/70}	yadi pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇam pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {38/70}	bhavati hi tasya tasmin īpsā .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {39/70}	iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {40/70}	iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {41/70}	iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {42/70}	iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {43/70}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {44/70}	yat tāvat ucyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti prayojye kartari karmasañjñā prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {45/70}	gatibuddhipratyavasānārthaśabdakarmākarmakāṇām aṇi iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {46/70}	eteṣām eva aṇyantānām yaḥ kartā saḥ ṇau karmasañjñaḥ bhavati na anyeṣām iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {47/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca grāmam gamayati grāmāya gamayati iti vyatiriktaḥ gatyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā gatyarthakarmaṇi dvitīyācaturthyau na prāpnutaḥ iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {48/70}	na asau evam preṣyate gaccha grāmam iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {49/70}	katham tarhi .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {50/70}	sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {51/70}	grāmam gaccha .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {52/70}	grāmāya gaccha iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {53/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca edhodakasya upaskārayati iti vyatiriktaḥ karotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā kṛñaḥ pratiyatne iti ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {54/70}	na asau evam preṣyate upaskuruṣva edhodakasya iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {55/70}	katham tarhi .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {56/70}	sādhanaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {57/70}	edhodakasya upaskuruṣva iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {58/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca bhedikā devadattasya yajñadattasya kāṣṭhānām iti prayojye kartari ṣaṣṭhī na prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {59/70}	uktam tatra kṛdgrahaṇasya prayojanam kartṛbhūtapūrvamātre api ṣaṣṭhī yathā syāt iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {60/70}	yat api ucyate iha ca abhiṣāvayati pariṣāvayati iti vyatiriktaḥ sunotyarthaḥ iti kṛtvā upasargāt sunotyādīnām iti ṣatvam na prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {61/70}	na asau evam preṣyate sunu abhi iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {62/70}	katham tarhi upasargaviśiṣṭām asau kriyām preṣyate .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {63/70}	abhiṣunu iti .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {64/70}	yuktam punaḥ idam vicārayitum .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {65/70}	nanu anena asandigdhena pratyayārthaviśeṣaṇena bhavitavyam yāvatā vyaktam arthāntaram gamyate pacati pācayati iti ca .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {66/70}	bāḍham yuktam .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {67/70}	iha paceḥ kaḥ pradhānārthaḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {68/70}	yā asau taṇḍulānām viklittiḥ .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {69/70}	atha idānīm tadabhisandhipūrvakam preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam vā .
(3.1.26.1) P II.31.7 - 32.26  R III.80 - 86 {70/70}	yuktam yat sarvam pacyarthaḥ syāt . .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {1/16}	<V>hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram bikṣādiṣu darśanāt</V> .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {2/16}	hetunirdeśaḥ ca nimittamātram draṣṭavyam .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {3/16}	yāvat brūyāt nimittam kāraṇam iti tāvt hetuḥ iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {4/16}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {5/16}	bikṣādiṣu darśanāt .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {6/16}	bhikṣādiṣu hi ṇic dṛśyate .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {7/16}	bhikṣāḥ vāsayanti .kāriṣaḥ agniḥ adhyāpayati iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {8/16}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam pāribhāṣike hetau na sidhyati .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {9/16}	evam manyate .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {10/16}	cetanāvataḥ etat bhavati preṣaṇam adhyeṣaṇam ca iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {11/16}	bhikṣāḥ ca acetanāḥ .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {12/16}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {13/16}	na avaśyam saḥ eva vāsam prayojayati yaḥ āha uṣyatām iti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {14/16}	tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ yaḥ tatsamarthāni ācarati saḥ api vāsam prayojayati .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {15/16}	bhikṣāḥ ca api pracurāḥ vyañjanavatyaḥ labhyamānāḥ vāsam prayojayanti .
(3.1.26.2) P II.33.1 - 8  R III.87 - 88 {16/16}	tathā kārīṣaḥ agniḥ nirvāte ekānte suprajvalitaḥ adhyayanam prayojayati . .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {1/28}	iha kaḥ cit kam cit āha .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {2/28}	pṛcchatu mā bhavān .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {3/28}	anuyuṅktām mā bhavān iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {4/28}	atra ṇic kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {5/28}	akartṛtvāt .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {6/28}	na hi asau samprati pṛcchati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {7/28}	tūṣṇīm āste .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {8/28}	kim ca bhoḥ vartamānakālāyāḥ eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {9/28}	bhūtabhaviṣyatkālāyāḥ api bhavitavyam .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {10/28}	abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {11/28}	imām kriyām akārṣīt .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {12/28}	imām kriyām kariṣyati iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {13/28}	iha punaḥ na kaḥ cit abhisambandhaḥ kriyate na ca asau samprati pṛcchati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {14/28}	tūṣṇīm āste .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {15/28}	yadi tarhi kartā na asti katham tarhi kartṛpratyayena loṭā abhidhīyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {16/28}	atham katham asmin apṛcchati ayam pracchiḥ vartate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {17/28}	abhisambandhaḥ tatra kriyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {18/28}	imām kriyām kuru iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {19/28}	kartrā api tarhi abhisambandhaḥ kriyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {20/28}	katham .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {21/28}	kartā ca asyāḥ kriyāyāḥ bhava iti .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {22/28}	evam na ca kartā kartṛpratyayena ca loṭā abhidhīyate .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {23/28}	atha api katham cit kartā syāt .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {24/28}	evam api na doṣaḥ .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {25/28}	loṭā uktatvāt preṣaṇasya ṇic na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {26/28}	vidhīyante hi eteṣu artheṣu praiṣādiṣu loḍādayaḥ .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {27/28}	yatra ca dvitīyaḥ prayojyaḥ arthaḥ bhavati bhavati tatra ṇic .
(3.1.26.3) P II.33.9 - 20  R III.88 - 89 {28/28}	tat yathā āsaya śāyaya iti . .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {1/34}	kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {2/34}	kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ vaktavyā .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {3/34}	ekānte tūṣṇīm āsīnaḥ ucyate pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ kṛṣati iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {4/34}	tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {5/34}	pañcabhiḥ halaiḥ karṣayati iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {6/34}	<V>kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt</V> .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {7/34}	kṛṣyādiṣu ca anutpattiḥ siddhā .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {8/34}	kutaḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {9/34}	nānākriyāṇām kṛṣyarthatvāt .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {10/34}	nānākriyāḥ kṛṣeḥ arthāḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {11/34}	na avaśyam kṛṣiḥ vilekhane eva vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {12/34}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {13/34}	pratividhāne api vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {14/34}	yat asau bhaktabījabalīvardaiḥ pratividhānam karoti saḥ kṛṣyarthaḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {15/34}	ātaḥ ca pratividhāne vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {16/34}	yadahaḥ eva asau na pratividhatte tadahaḥ tat karma na pravartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {17/34}	yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {18/34}	yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {19/34}	puṣyamitraḥ yajate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {20/34}	yājakāḥ yājayanti iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {21/34}	tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {22/34}	puṣyamitraḥ yājayate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {23/34}	yājakāḥ yajanti iti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {24/34}	<V>yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt</V> .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {25/34}	yajyādiṣu ca aviparyāsaḥ siddhaḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {26/34}	kutaḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {27/34}	nānākriyāṇām yajyarthatvāt .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {28/34}	nānākriyāḥ yajeḥ arthāḥ .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {29/34}	na avaśyam yajiḥ haviṣprakṣepaṇe eva vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {30/34}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {31/34}	tyāge api vartate .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {32/34}	aho yajate iti ucyate yaḥ suṣṭhu tyāgam karoti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {33/34}	tam ca puṣyamitraḥ karoti .
(3.1.26.4) P II.33.21 - 34.7  R III.89 - 90 {34/34}	yājakāḥ prayojayanti . .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {1/12}	<V>tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam sūtrayatyādyartham</V> .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {2/12}	tat karoti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {3/12}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {4/12}	sūtrayatyādyartham .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {5/12}	sūtram karoti .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {6/12}	sūtrayati .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {7/12}	iha vyākaraṇasya sūtram karoti .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {8/12}	vyākaraṇam sūtrayati iti .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {9/12}	vākye ṣaṣṭhī utpanne ca pratyaye dvitīyā .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {10/12}	kena etat evam bhavati .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {11/12}	yaḥ asau sūtravyākaraṇayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ saḥ utpanne pratyaye nivartate .
(3.1.26.5) P II.34.8 - 13  R III.91 - 92 {12/12}	asti ca karoteḥ vyākaraṇena sāmarthyam iti kṛtvā dvitīyā bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {1/81}	<V>ākhyānāt kṛtaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {2/81}	ākhyānāt kṛdantāt tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {3/81}	kaṁsavadham ācaṣṭe kaṁsam ghātayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {4/81}	balibandham ācaṣṭe balim bandhayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {5/81}	<V>ākhyānāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {6/81}	ākhyānaśabdāt ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {7/81}	ākhyānam ācaṣṭe .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {8/81}	kim punaḥ yāni etāni sañjñābhūtāni ākhyānāni tataḥ utpattyā bhavitavyam āhosvit kriyānvākhyānamātrāt .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {9/81}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {10/81}	yadi sañjñābhūtebhyaḥ iha na prāpnoti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {11/81}	rājāgamanam ācaṣṭe ṛajānam āgamayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {12/81}	atha kriyānvākhyānamātrāt na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {13/81}	yathā na doṣaḥ tathā astu .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {14/81}	<V>dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {15/81}	dṛśyarthānām ca pravṛttau kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {16/81}	mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgān ramayati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {17/81}	dṛśyarthānām iti kimartham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {18/81}	yadā hi grāme mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe mṛgaramaṇam ācaṣṭe iti eva tadā bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {19/81}	<V>āṅlopaḥ ca kālātyantasaṁyoge maryādāyām</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {20/81}	kālātyantasaṁyoge maryādayām kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ tat ācaṣṭe iti etasmin arthe āṅlopaḥ ca kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {21/81}	ārātrimvivāsam ācaṣṭe rātrim vivāsayati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {22/81}	<V>citrīkaraṇe prāpi</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {23/81}	citrīkaraṇe prāpyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {24/81}	ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {25/81}	<V>nakṣatrayoge jñi</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {26/81}	nakṣatrayoge jānātyarthe kṛdantāt ṇic vaktayaḥ kṛlluk prakṛtipratyāpattiḥ prakṛtivat ca kārakam bhavati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {27/81}	puṣyayogam jānāti puṣyeṇa yojayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {28/81}	maghābhiḥ yojayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {29/81}	tat tarhi bahu vaktavyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {30/81}	<V>na vā sāmānyakṛtatvāt hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {31/81}	na vā vaktavyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {32/81}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {33/81}	sāmānyakṛtatvāt .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {34/81}	sāmānyena eva atra ṇic bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {35/81}	hetumati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {36/81}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {37/81}	hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {38/81}	hetutaḥ hi aviśiṣṭam bhavati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {39/81}	tulyā hi hetutā devadatte ca āditye ca .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {40/81}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {41/81}	svatantraprayojakaḥ hetusañjñaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {42/81}	na ca asau ādityam prayojayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {43/81}	<V>svatantraprayojakatvāt aprayojakaḥ iti cet muktasaṁśayena tulyam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {44/81}	yam bhavān svatrantraprayojakam muktasaṁśayam nyāyyam manyate pācayati odanam devadattaḥ yajñadattena iti tena etat tulyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {45/81}	katham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {46/81}	<V>pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {47/81}	pravṛttiḥ hi ubhayatra anapekṣya eva kim cit bhavati devadatte ca āditye ca .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {48/81}	na iha kaḥ cit paraḥ anugrahītavyaḥ iti pravartate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {49/81}	sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartante .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {50/81}	ye tāvat ete guruśuśrūṣavaḥ te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante pāralaukikam ca naḥ bhaviṣyati iha ca naḥ prītaḥ guruḥ adhyāpayiṣyati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {51/81}	tathā yat etat dāsakarmakaram nāma ete api svabhūtyartham eva pravartantebhaktam celam ca lapsyāmahe paribhāṣāḥ ca na naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {52/81}	tathā ye ete śilpinaḥ nāme te api svabhūtyartham eva pravartante vetanam ca lapsyāmahe mitrāṇi ca naḥ bhaviṣyanti iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {53/81}	evam eteṣu sarveṣu svabhūtyartham pravartamāneṣu <V>kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ iti cet tulyam</V> .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {54/81}	yadi kaḥ cit kurvataḥ prayojakaḥ nāma bhavati tena etat tulyam .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {55/81}	yadi tarhi sarve ime svabhūtyartham pravartantekaḥ prayojyārthaḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {56/81}	yat abhiprāyeṣu sajjante .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {57/81}	īdṛśau vadhrau kuru .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {58/81}	īdṛśau paṭukau kuru .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {59/81}	ādityaḥ ca asya abhiprāye sajjate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {60/81}	eṣaḥ tasya abhiprāyaḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {61/81}	ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayeya iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {62/81}	tam ca asya abhiprāyam ādityaḥ nirvartayati .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {63/81}	bhavet iha vartamānakālatā yuktā .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {64/81}	ujjayinyāḥ prasthitaḥ māhiṣmatyām suryodgamanam sambhāvayate sūryam udgamayati iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {65/81}	tatrasthasya hi tasya ādityaḥ udeti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {66/81}	iha tu katham vartamānakālatām kaṁsam ghātayati balim bandhayati iti cirahate kaṁse cirabaddhe ca balau .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {67/81}	atra api yuktā .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {68/81}	katham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {69/81}	ye tāvat ete śobhikāḥ nāma ete pratyakṣam kaṁsam ghātayanti pratyakṣam ca balim bandhayanti iti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {70/81}	citreṣu katham .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {71/81}	citreṣu api udgūrṇāḥ nipatitāḥ ca prahārāḥ dṛśyante kaṁsakarṣaṇyaḥ ca .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {72/81}	granthikeṣu katham yatra śabdagaḍumātram lakṣyate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {73/81}	te api hi teṣām utpattiprabhṛti ā vināśāt ṛddhīḥ vyācakṣāṇāḥ sataḥ buddhiviṣayān prakāśayanti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {74/81}	ātaḥ ca sataḥ vyāmiśrāḥ hi dṛśyante .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {75/81}	ke cit kaṁsabhaktāḥ bhavanti ke cit vāsudevabhaktāḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {76/81}	varṇānyatvam khalu api puṣyanti .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {77/81}	ke cit raktamukhāḥ bhavanti ke cit kālamukhāḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {78/81}	traikālyam khalu api loke lakṣyate .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {79/81}	gaccha hanyate kaṁsaḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {80/81}	gaccha ghāniṣyate kaṁsaḥ .
(3.1.26.6) P II.34.14 - 36.21  R III.92 - 97 {81/81}	kim gatena hataḥ kaṁsaḥ iti . .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {1/59}	kimarthaḥ kakāraḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {2/59}	kṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {3/59}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {4/59}	sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {5/59}	dhātoḥ ca vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ ārdhadhātukasañjñām labhate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {6/59}	na ca ayam dhātoḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {7/59}	kaṇḍvādīni hi prātipadikāni .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {8/59}	<V>kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vāvacanam</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {9/59}	kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {10/59}	<V>avacane hi nityapratyayatvam</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {11/59}	akriyamāṇe hi vāvacane nityaḥ pratyayavidhiḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {12/59}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {13/59}	<V>tatra dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {14/59}	tatra dhātuvidheḥ tukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {15/59}	kaṇḍvau kaṇḍvaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {16/59}	aci śnudhātubhruvām yvoḥ iyaṅuvaṅau iti uvaṅadeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {17/59}	iha ca kaṇḍvā kaṇḍve na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {18/59}	tuk ca pratiṣedhyaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {19/59}	valguḥ mantuḥ iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {20/59}	hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk prāpnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {21/59}	<V>hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau</V> .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {22/59}	hrasvayalopau ca vaktavyau syātām .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {23/59}	valguḥ mantuḥ iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {24/59}	kimartham idam na hrasvaḥ eva ayam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {25/59}	antaraṅgatvāt akṛdyakāre iti dīrghatvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {26/59}	yalopaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {27/59}	yalopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {28/59}	kaṇḍūḥ valguḥ mantuḥ iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {29/59}	kimartham idam na vali iti eva siddham .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {30/59}	vali iti ucyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {31/59}	na ca atra valim paśyāmaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {32/59}	nanu cal kvip valādiḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {33/59}	kviblope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {34/59}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {35/59}	kviblopaḥ kriyatām vali lopaḥ iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {36/59}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {37/59}	paratvāt kviblopaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {38/59}	nityaḥ khalu api kviblopaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {39/59}	kṛte api yalope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {40/59}	nityatvāt paratvāt ca kvilope kṛte valādyabhāvāt na prāpnoti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {41/59}	evam tarhi pratyayalakṣaṇena bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {42/59}	varṇāśraye na asti pratyayalakṣaṇam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {43/59}	atha kriyamāṇe api vāvacane yadā yagantāt kvip tadā ete doṣāḥ kasmāt na bhavanti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {44/59}	na etebhyaḥ tadā kvip drakṣyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {45/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {46/59}	anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti ucyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {47/59}	na ca etebhyaḥ tadā kvip dṛśyate .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {48/59}	yathā eva tarhi kriyamāṇe vāvacane anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti evam atra kvip na bhavati evam akriyamāṇe api na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {49/59}	avaśyam etebhyaḥ tadā kvip eṣitavyaḥ .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {50/59}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {51/59}	etāni rūpāṇi yathā syuḥ iti .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {52/59}	tat tarhi vāvacanam kartavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {53/59}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {54/59}	ubhayam kaṇḍvādīni dhātavaḥ ca prātipadikāni ca .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {55/59}	ātaḥ ca ubhayam .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {56/59}	kaṇḍūyati iti kriyām kurvāṇe prayujyate asti me kaṇḍūḥ iti vedanāmātrasya sānnidhye .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {57/59}	aparaḥ āha : <V>dhātuprakaraṇāt dhātuḥ kasya āsañjanāt api .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {58/59}	āha ca ayam imam dīrgham .
(3.1.27) P II.37.2 - 38.11  R III.97 - 101 {59/59}	manye dhātuḥ vibhāṣitaḥ</V> . .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {1/84}	kimarthaḥ ayam ṇakāraḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {2/84}	vṛddhyarthaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {3/84}	ñṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {4/84}	kriyamāṇe api vai ṇakāre vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {5/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {6/84}	kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhāt .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {7/84}	ṇitkaraṇasāmarthyāt bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {8/84}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {9/84}	<V>ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {10/84}	ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇam sāvakāśam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {11/84}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {12/84}	sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ ṇakāraḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {13/84}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {14/84}	ṇeḥ aniṭi iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {15/84}	ṇiṅi ṇitkaraṇasya sāvakāśatvāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {16/84}	ṅitkaraṇam api tarhi sāvakāśam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {17/84}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {18/84}	sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {19/84}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {20/84}	atra eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {21/84}	śakyaḥ atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ anyaḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktum .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {22/84}	tatra ṅakārānurodhāt vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {23/84}	avaśayam atra ātmanepadārthaḥ ṅakāraḥ anubandhaḥ āsaṅktavyaḥ ṅitaḥ iti ātmanepadam yathā syāt .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {24/84}	evam ubhayoḥ sāvakaśayoḥ pratiṣedhabalīyastvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {25/84}	evam tarhi ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na kameḥ vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam na kamyamicamām iti mitsañjñāyā pratiṣedham śāsti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {26/84}	<V>mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt</V> .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {27/84}	mitpratiṣedhasya ca arthavattvāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {28/84}	arthavān mitpratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {29/84}	kaḥ arthaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {30/84}	ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {31/84}	nanu etasyāḥ api kṅiti ca iti pratiṣedhena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {32/84}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {33/84}	uktam etat kṅiti pratiṣedhe tannimittagrahaṇam iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {34/84}	evam tarhi na ṇiṅantasya ṇici yā vṛddhiḥ tasyāḥ hrasvatvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {35/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {36/84}	ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {37/84}	lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {38/84}	sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {39/84}	ṇiṅi eva tarhi mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {40/84}	ṇiṅi ca na prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {41/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {42/84}	asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {43/84}	na eva vā punaḥ ṇiṅantasya ṇici vṛddhiḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {44/84}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {45/84}	ṇiṅā vyavahitatvāt .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {46/84}	lope kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {47/84}	sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {48/84}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {49/84}	yat tat ciṇṇamuloḥ dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti dīrghatvam tat kameḥ ṇiṅi mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {50/84}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam tatra dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyate .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {51/84}	na hrasvaḥ anyatarasyām iti eva ucyeta .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {52/84}	yathāprāptam ca api kameḥ hrasvatvam eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {53/84}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {54/84}	hrasvagrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {55/84}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {56/84}	kva prakṛtam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {57/84}	mitām hrasvaḥ iti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {58/84}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {59/84}	vṛddhyā siddham .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {60/84}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {61/84}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {62/84}	na udāttopadeśasya māntasya anācameḥ iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {63/84}	ciṇkṛtoḥ saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ na ṇici .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {64/84}	idam tarhi .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {65/84}	ajani ajāni janam janam jānam jānam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {66/84}	janivadhyoḥ ca iti vṛddhipratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {67/84}	saḥ api ciṇkṛtoḥ eva .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {68/84}	ṇijvyavahiteṣu tarhi yaṅlope ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam syāt .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {69/84}	śamayantam prayojitavān aśami aśāmi śamam śamam śāmam śāmam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {70/84}	śaṁśamayateḥ aśaṁsami aśaṁśāmi śaṁśamam śaṁśamam śaṁśāmam śaṁśāmam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {71/84}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {72/84}	ciṇṇamulpare ṇau mitām aṅgānām hrasvaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {73/84}	yaḥ ca atra ṇiḥ ciṇṇamulparaḥ na tasmin mit aṅgam yasmin ca mit aṅgam na asau ṇiḥ ṇamulparaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {74/84}	ṇilope kṛte ciṇṇamulparaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {75/84}	sthānivadbhāvāt na ciṇṇamulparaḥ .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {76/84}	atha dīrghaḥ anyatarasyām iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {77/84}	etat idānīm dīrghagrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {78/84}	dīrghavidhim prati ajādeśaḥ na sthānivat iti sthānivadbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {79/84}	yadā khalu api āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā bhavanti tadā ṇici ṇiṅ na bhavati .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {80/84}	tadartham ca mitpratiṣedhaḥ syāt .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {81/84}	tasmāt pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {82/84}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {83/84}	kim uktam .
(3.1.30) P II.38.13 - 40.2  R III.101 - 104 {84/84}	taddhitakāmyoḥ ikprakaraṇāt iti . .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {1/70}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {2/70}	āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {3/70}	āhosvit āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {4/70}	kim gatam etat iyatā sūtreṇā āhosvit anyatarasmin pakṣe bhūyaḥ sūtram kartavyam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {5/70}	gatam iti āha .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {6/70}	katham .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {7/70}	yadā tāvat āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti tadā aviśeṣeṇa sarvam āyādiprakaraṇam anukramya āyādayaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā iti ucyate .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {8/70}	yadā api āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti tadā ekam vākyam tat ca idam ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {9/70}	gupūdhūpavicchipaṇipanibhyaḥ āyaḥ ārdhadhātuke vā .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {10/70}	ṛteḥ īyaṅ ārdhadhātuke vā .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {11/70}	kameḥ ṇiṅ ārdhadhātuke vā iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {12/70}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {13/70}	<V>āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {14/70}	āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭam prāpnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {15/70}	yadi vijñāyate āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām nivṛttiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam na sidhyati idam ca aniṣṭam prāpnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {16/70}	gopām cakāra gopā iti ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {17/70}	idam tāvat iṣṭam siddham bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {18/70}	gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {19/70}	atha vijñāyate āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam tasmin avasthite vā āyādīnām utpattiḥ bhavati iti guptiḥ jugopa iti ca iṣṭam siddham bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {20/70}	idam ca aniṣṭam na prāpnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {21/70}	gopāyām cakāra gopāya iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {22/70}	idam tu iṣṭam na sidhyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {23/70}	gopayām cakāra gopāya iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {24/70}	idam tāvat iṣṭam sidhyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {25/70}	gopayām cakāra iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {26/70}	katham .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {27/70}	astu atra āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam liṭ .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {28/70}	tasmin avasthite vā āyādayaḥ .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {29/70}	ām madhye patiṣyati yathā vikaraṇāḥ tadvat .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {30/70}	idam tarhi iṣṭam na sidhyati gopāyā iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {31/70}	<V>siddham tu sārvadhātuke nityavacanāt anāśritya vāvidhānam</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {32/70}	siddham etat .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {33/70}	katham .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {34/70}	aviśeṣeṇa āyādīnām vāvidhānam uktvā sārvadhātuke nityam iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {35/70}	<V>syādibalīyastvam tu vipratiṣedhena tulyanimittatvāt</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {36/70}	syādibhiḥ tu āyādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti vipratiṣedhena .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {37/70}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {38/70}	tulyanimittatvāt .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {39/70}	tulyam nimittam syādīnām āyādīnām ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {40/70}	syādīnām avakāśaḥ kariṣyati hariṣyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {41/70}	āyādīnām avakāśaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {42/70}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {43/70}	gopāyiṣyati dhūpāyiṣyati iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {44/70}	paratvāt syādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {45/70}	<V>na vā āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt</V> .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {46/70}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {47/70}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {48/70}	āyādividhānasya anavakāśatvāt .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {49/70}	anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ ucyante ca .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {50/70}	te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {51/70}	nanu ca idānīm eva avakāśaḥ prakḷptaḥ gopāyati dhūpāyati iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {52/70}	atra api śap syādiḥ bhavati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {53/70}	yadi api atra api bhavati na tu atra asti viśeṣaḥ sati vā śapi asati vā .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {54/70}	anyat idānīm etat ucyate na asti viśeṣaḥ iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {55/70}	yat tu tat uktam āyādīnām syādibhiḥ avyāptaḥ avakāśaḥ it sa na asti avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {56/70}	avaśyam khalu api atra śap syādiḥ eṣitavyaḥ .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {57/70}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {58/70}	gopāyantī dhūpāyantī iti : śapśyanoḥ nityam iti num yathā syāt iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {59/70}	yadi tarhi anavakāśāḥ āyādayaḥ āyādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {60/70}	yathā punaḥ ayam sūtrebhedena parihāraḥ yadi punaḥ śapi nityam iti ucyeta .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {61/70}	sidhyati .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {62/70}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {63/70}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {64/70}	nanu ca uktam āyādibhyaḥ yat ārdhadhātukam āyādiprakṛteḥ yat ārdhadhātukam iti ca ubhayathā aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {65/70}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {66/70}	ārdhadhātuke iti na eṣā parasaptamī .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {67/70}	kā tarhi .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {68/70}	viṣayasaptamī .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {69/70}	ārdhadhātukaviṣaye iti .
(3.1.31) P II.40.4 - 41.19  R III.104 - 107 {70/70}	tatra ārdhadhātukaviṣaye āyādiprakṛteḥ āyādiṣu kṛteṣu yaḥ yataḥ pratyayaḥ prāpnoti saḥ tataḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {1/34}	antagrahaṇam kimartham na sanādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {2/34}	kena idānīm tadantānām bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {3/34}	tadantavidhinā .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {4/34}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {5/34}	<V>sanādiṣu antagrahaṇe uktam</V> .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {6/34}	kim uktam .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {7/34}	padasañjñāyām antagrahaṇam anyatra sañjñāvidhau pratyayagrahaṇe tadantavidhipratiṣedhārtham iti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {8/34}	idam ca api pratyayagrahaṇam .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {9/34}	ayam ca api sañjñāvidhiḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {10/34}	kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate na bhūvādayaḥ dhātavaḥ iti eva siddham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {11/34}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {12/34}	pāṭhena dhātusañjñā kriyate na ca ime tatra paṭhyante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {13/34}	katham tarhi anyeṣām apaṭhyamānānām dhātusañjñā bhavati : asteḥ bhūḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {14/34}	bruvaḥ vaciḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {15/34}	cakṣiṅaḥ khyāñ iti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {16/34}	yadi api ete tatra na paṭhyante prakṛtayaḥ tu eṣām tatra paṭhyante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {17/34}	tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {18/34}	ime api tarhi yadi api tatra na paṭhyante yeṣām tu arthāḥ ādiśyante te tatra paṭhyante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {19/34}	tatra sthānivadbhāvāt siddham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {20/34}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {21/34}	ādeśaḥ sthānivat bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {22/34}	na ca ime ādeśāḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {23/34}	ime api ādeśāḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {24/34}	katham .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {25/34}	ādiśyate yaḥ saḥ ādeśaḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {26/34}	ime ca api ādiśyante .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {27/34}	evam api ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ sthānivat bhavanti iti ucyate .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {28/34}	na ce ime ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭasya ādeśāḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {29/34}	ṣaṣṭhīgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {30/34}	yadi nivartate apavāde utsargakṛtam prāpnoti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {31/34}	karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti ke api aṇkṛtam prāpnoti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {32/34}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {33/34}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na apavāde utsargakṛtam bhavati iti yat ayam śyanādīn kān cit śitaḥ karoti .
(3.1.32) P II.41.21 - 42.12  R III.107 - 109 {34/34}	śnam śnā śnuḥ iti. .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {1/50}	ime vikaraṇāḥ paṭhyante .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {2/50}	tatra na jñāyate kaḥ utsargaḥ kaḥ apavādaḥ iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {3/50}	tatra vaktyam : ayam utsargaḥ ayam apavādaḥ iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {4/50}	ime brūmaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {5/50}	yak utsargaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {6/50}	apavādaḥ śabdādiḥ syādayaḥ ca .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {7/50}	yadi evam apavādavipratiṣedhāt śabādibādhanam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {8/50}	apavādvipratiṣedhāt śabādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {9/50}	śabādīnām avakāśaḥ pacati yajati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {10/50}	syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyate yakṣyate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {11/50}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {12/50}	pakṣyati yakṣyati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {13/50}	paratvāt śabādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {14/50}	apavādaḥ nāma anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {15/50}	apavādaḥ nāma bhavati yatra anekalakṣaṇaprasaṅgaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {16/50}	tatra bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yak vidhīyate kartari śap .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {17/50}	kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yakam kartari śabādayaḥ bādheran .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {18/50}	evam tarhi yakśapau utsargau .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {19/50}	apavādāḥ śyanādaya syādayaḥ ca .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {20/50}	apavādavipratiṣedhāt śyanādibādhanam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {21/50}	apavādvipratiṣedhāt śyanādibhiḥ syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {22/50}	śyanādīnām avakāśaḥ dīvyati sīvyati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {23/50}	syādīnām avakāśaḥ pakṣyati yakṣyati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {24/50}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {25/50}	deviṣyati seviṣyati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {26/50}	paratvāt śyanādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {27/50}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {28/50}	śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {29/50}	śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {30/50}	tatra divādibhyaḥ syādiviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {31/50}	tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {32/50}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {33/50}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {34/50}	kva prakṛtam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {35/50}	kartari śap iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {36/50}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {37/50}	divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {38/50}	pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {39/50}	na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {40/50}	na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {41/50}	vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {42/50}	prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {43/50}	atha vā anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {44/50}	sārvadhātuke yak syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {45/50}	kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {46/50}	divādibhyaḥ śyan syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {47/50}	atha vā antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {48/50}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {49/50}	lāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ .
(3.1.33) P II.42.14 - 43.9  R III.109 - 111 {50/50}	sārvadhātuke śyanādayaḥ . .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {1/13}	<V>si</V>P<V> utsargaḥ chandasi</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {2/13}	sip utsargaḥ chandasi kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {3/13}	<V>sanādyante neṣatvādyarthaḥ</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {4/13}	sanādyante ca kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {5/13}	kim prajojanam .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {6/13}	neṣatvādyarthaḥ .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {7/13}	indraḥ naḥ tena neṣatu .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {8/13}	gā vaḥ neṣṭāt .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {9/13}	<V>prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {10/13}	prakṛtyantaratvāt siddham etat .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {11/13}	prkṛtyantaram neṣatiḥ .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {12/13}	<V>neṣatu neṣṭāt iti darśanāt</V> .
(3.1.34.1) P II.43.119 - 44.9  R III.111 - 112 {13/13}	neṣatu neṣṭāt iti dṛśyate . .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {1/30}	atha kimarthaḥ pakāraḥ .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {2/30}	svarārthaḥ .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {3/30}	anudāttau suppitau iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {4/30}	<V>pitkaraṇānarthakyam ca anackatvāt</V> .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {5/30}	pitkaraṇam ca anarthakam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {6/30}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {7/30}	anackatvāt .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {8/30}	anackaḥ ayam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {9/30}	tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {10/30}	iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {11/30}	<V>iṭaḥ anudāttārtham iti cet āgamānudāttatvāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {12/30}	āgamānudāttatvena iṭaḥ anudāttatvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {13/30}	evam tarhi sap ayam kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {14/30}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {15/30}	yat eva yāsiṣīṣṭhāḥ .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {16/30}	ekājlakṣaṇaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {17/30}	kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {18/30}	na kva cit śrūyate .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {19/30}	lopaḥ asya bhaviṣyati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {20/30}	yadi na kva cit śrūyate na arthaḥ svarārthena pakāreṇa anubandhena .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {21/30}	evam api kartavyaḥ eva .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {22/30}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {23/30}	anudāttasya lopaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {24/30}	udāttasya mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {25/30}	kim ca syāt .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {26/30}	udāttanivṛttisvaraḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {27/30}	<V>sip bahulam chandasi ṇit</V> .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {28/30}	sip bahulam chandasi ṇit vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {29/30}	savitā dharmam dāviṣat .
(3.1.34.2) P II.43.20 - 44.9  R III.112 - 114 {30/30}	pra ṇaḥ āyūṁṣi tāriṣat . .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {1/21}	<V>kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {2/21}	kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {3/21}	cakāsām cakāra .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {4/21}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {5/21}	cakāspratayayāt iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {6/21}	cakāsgrahaṇe kāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {7/21}	kāsām cakre .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {8/21}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {9/21}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {10/21}	nanu ca uktam kāsgrahaṇe cakāsaḥ upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {11/21}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {12/21}	cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ asti .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {13/21}	tatra kāspratyayāt iti eva siddham .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {14/21}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {15/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {16/21}	arthavataḥ kāsśabdasya grahaṇam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {17/21}	na ca cakāsśabde kāsśabdaḥ arthavān .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {18/21}	evam tarhi kāsi anekācaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {19/21}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {20/21}	culumpādyartham .
(3.1.35) P II.44.11 - 18  R III.114 - 115 {21/21}	culumpām cakāra daridrām cakāra . .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {1/64}	<V>gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {2/64}	gurumataḥ āmvidhāne liṇnimittāt pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {3/64}	iyeṣa uvoṣa .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {4/64}	guṇe kṛte ijādeḥ ca gurumataḥ anṛcchaḥ iti ām prāpnoti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {5/64}	gurumadvacanam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {6/64}	<V>gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādipratiṣedhāṛtham</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {7/64}	gurumadvacanam kimartham iti cet ṇali uttame yajādīnām mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {8/64}	iyaja aham uvapa aham .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {9/64}	<V>upadeśavacanāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {10/64}	upadeśe gurumataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {11/64}	yadi upadeśagrahaṇam kriyate uccheḥ ām vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {12/64}	vyucchām cakāra iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {13/64}	<V>ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ jñāpakaḥ uccheḥ āmbhāvasya</V> .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {14/64}	yat ayam anṛcchaḥ iti pratiṣedham śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tugnimittā yasya gurumattā bhavati tasmāt ām iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {15/64}	sa tarhi jñāpakārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {16/64}	nanu ca avaśyam prāptyarthaḥ api vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {17/64}	na arthaḥ prāptyarthena .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {18/64}	ṛcchatyṝtām iti ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇavacanam jñāpakam na ṛccheḥ liṭi ām bhavati iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {19/64}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {20/64}	artyartham etat syāt .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {21/64}	katham punaḥ ṛccheḥ liṭi guṇaḥ ucyamānaḥ artyarthaḥ śakyaḥ vijñātum .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {22/64}	sāmarthyāt .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {23/64}	ṛcchiḥ liṭi na asti iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {24/64}	tat yathā .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {25/64}	tiṣṭhateḥ it jighrateḥ vā iti caṅi tiṣṭhatijighratī na staḥ iti kṛtvā prakṛtyartham vijñāyate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {26/64}	kim punaḥ arteḥ guṇavacane prayojanam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {27/64}	āratuḥ āruḥ etat rūpam yathā syāt .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {28/64}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {29/64}	dvirvacane kṛte savarṇadīrghatve ca yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇena grahaṇam ṝkārāntānām liṭi guṇaḥ bhavati iti guṇe kṛte raparate aratuḥ aruḥ iti etat rūpam prasajyeta .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {30/64}	atha abhyāsagrahaṇena grahaṇam uḥ attvam raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ atuḥ uḥ iti vacanam eva śrūyeta .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {31/64}	guṇa punaḥ sati guṇe kṛte raparatve ca dvirvacanam ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {32/64}	tataḥ siddham bhavati yathā āṭatuḥ āṭuḥ iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {33/64}	kim punaḥ savarṇadīrghatvam tāvat bhavati na punaḥ uḥ attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {34/64}	paratvāt uḥ attvena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {35/64}	antaraṅgatvāt .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {36/64}	antaraṅgam savarṇadīrghatvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {37/64}	bahiraṅgam uḥ attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {38/64}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {39/64}	varṇau āśritya savarṇadīrghatvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {40/64}	aṅgasya uḥ attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {41/64}	uḥ attvam api antaraṅgam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {42/64}	katham .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {43/64}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {44/64}	prāk abhyāsavikārebhyaḥ aṅgādhikāraḥ iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {45/64}	ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt uḥ attvam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {46/64}	uḥ attve kṛte raparatvam halādiśeṣaḥ ataḥ ādeḥ iti dīrghatvam parasya rūpasya yaṇādeśaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {47/64}	siddham bhavati āratuḥ āruḥ iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {48/64}	atha api katham cit arteḥ liṭi guṇena arthaḥ syāt .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {49/64}	evam api na doṣaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {50/64}	ṛcchatyṝtām iti ṛkāraḥ api nirdiśyate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {51/64}	katham .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {52/64}	ayam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {53/64}	ṛcchati ṛ ṛtām ṛcchatyṝtām iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {54/64}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {55/64}	cakratuḥ cakruḥ iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {56/64}	saṁyogādigrahaṇam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {57/64}	saṁyogādeḥ eva akevalasya na anyasya akevalasya iti .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {58/64}	tat etat antareṇa arteḥ liṭi guṇavacanam rūpam siddham antareṇa ca ṛcchigrahaṇam arteḥ liṭi guṇaḥ siddhaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {59/64}	saḥ eṣaḥ ananyārthaḥ ṛcchipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ uccheḥ vā ām vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {60/64}	ubhayam na vaktavyam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {61/64}	upadeśagrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {62/64}	kasmāt na bhavati iyeṣa uvoṣa .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {63/64}	<V>uktam vā</V> .kim uktam .
(3.1.36.1) P II.44.20 - 46.9  R III.115 - 119 {64/64}	sannipātalakṣaṇaḥ vidhiḥ animittam tadvighātasya iti . .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {1/12}	<V>ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {2/12}	ūrṇoteḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {3/12}	prorṇunāva .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {4/12}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {5/12}	<V>vācyaḥ ūrṇoḥ ṇuvadbhāvaḥ .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {6/12}	yaṅprasiddhiḥ prayojanam .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {7/12}	āmaḥ ca pratiṣedhārtham .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {8/12}	ekācaḥ ca iḍupagrahāt</V> .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {9/12}	atha vā ukāraḥ api atra nirdiśyate .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {10/12}	katham .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {11/12}	avibhaktikaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(3.1.36.2) P II.46.10 - 15  R III.119 - 120 {12/12}	anṛccha u anṛccho dayāyāsaḥ ca iti . .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {1/11}	<V>videḥ ām kit</V> .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {2/11}	videḥ ām kit vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {3/11}	vidām cakāra .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {4/11}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {5/11}	vidiḥ akārāntaḥ .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {6/11}	yadi akārāntaḥ vetti iti guṇaḥ na sidhyati .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {7/11}	liṭsanniyogena .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {8/11}	evam api viveda iti na sidhyati .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {9/11}	evam tarhi āmsanniyogena .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {10/11}	bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti .
(3.1.38) P II.46.17 - 21  R III.120 {11/11}	<V>videḥ ām kit nipātanāt vā aguṇatvam</V> iti . .
(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {1/3}	śluvadatideśe kim prayojanam .
(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {2/3}	<V>śluvadatideśe prayojanam dvitvettve</V> .
(3.1.39) P II.46.23 - 47.2  R III.120 - 121 {3/3}	bibharām cakāra . .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {1/76}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {2/76}	anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {3/76}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {4/76}	āmantam avyaktapadārthakam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {5/76}	tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {6/76}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {7/76}	<V>kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam astibhūpratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {8/76}	kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate astibhūpratiṣedhārtham .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {9/76}	astibhuvoḥ anuprayogaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {10/76}	<V>ātmanepadavidhyartham ca</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {11/76}	ātmanepadavidhyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {12/76}	ātmanepadam yathā syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {13/76}	ucyamāne api etasmin avaśyam ātmanepadārthaḥ yatnaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {14/76}	astibhūpratiṣedhārthena ca api na arthaḥ .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {15/76}	<V>iṣṭaḥ sarvānuprayogaḥ</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {16/76}	sarveṣām eva kṛbhvastīnām anuprayogaḥ iṣyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {17/76}	kim iṣyate eva āhosvit prāpnoti api .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {18/76}	iṣyate ca prāpnoti ca .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {19/76}	katham .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {20/76}	kṛñ iti na etat dhātugrahaṇam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {21/76}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {22/76}	pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {23/76}	kva sanniviṣṭānām pratyāhāraḥ .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {24/76}	kṛbhvastiyoge iti ataḥ prabhṛti ā kṛñaḥ ñakārāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {25/76}	<V>sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam arthābhāvāt</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {26/76}	sarvānuprayogaḥ iti cet aśiṣyam kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {27/76}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {28/76}	arthābhāvāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {29/76}	āmantam avyaktapadārthakam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {30/76}	tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {31/76}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {32/76}	kṛbhvastīnām eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt pacādīnām mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {33/76}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {34/76}	<V>arthābhāvāt ca anyasya</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {35/76}	arthābhāvāt ca anyasya siddham .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {36/76}	kṛbhvastayaḥ kriyāsāmānyavācinaḥ .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {37/76}	kriyāviśeṣavācinaḥ pacādayaḥ .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {38/76}	na ca sāmānyavācinoḥ eva viśeṣavācinoḥ eva va prayogaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {39/76}	tatra viśeṣavācinaḥ utpattiḥ .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {40/76}	sāmānyavācinaḥ anuprayokṣyante .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {41/76}	<V>liṭparārtham vā</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {42/76}	liṭparārtham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {43/76}	liṭparasya eva anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {44/76}	anyaparasya mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {45/76}	kimparasya punaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {46/76}	laṭparasya .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {47/76}	na laṭparasya anuprayogeṇa bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {48/76}	niṣṭhāparasya tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {49/76}	naniṣṭhāparasya anuprayogeṇa puruṣopagrahau viśeiṣitau syātām .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {50/76}	luṅparasya tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {51/76}	na luṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ bhūtakālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {52/76}	laṅparasya tarhi .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {53/76}	na laṅparasya anuprayogeṇa anadyatanaḥ parokṣaḥ kālaḥ viśeṣitaḥ syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {54/76}	ayam tarhi bhūte parokṣe anadyatane laṅ vidhīyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {55/76}	haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {56/76}	tatparasya mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {57/76}	atat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {58/76}	ekasyāḥ ākṛteḥ caritaḥ prayogaḥ dvitīyasyāḥ tṛtīyasyāḥ ca na bhavati .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {59/76}	tat yathā goṣu svāmi aśveṣu ca iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {60/76}	na ca bhavati goṣu ca aśvānām ca svāmī iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {61/76}	<V>arthasamāpteḥ vā anuprayogaḥ na syāt</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {62/76}	arthasamāpteḥ tarhi anuprayogaḥ na syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {63/76}	āmantena parisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ na syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {64/76}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {65/76}	idānīm eva uktam āmantam avyaktapadārthakam .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {66/76}	tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati iti .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {67/76}	<V>viparyāsanivṛttyartham vā</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {68/76}	viparyāsanivṛttyartham tarhi kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {69/76}	īhām cakre .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {70/76}	cakre īhām iti mā bhūt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {71/76}	<V>vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca</V> .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {72/76}	vyavahitnivṛttyartham ca kṛñaḥ anuprayogavacanam kriyate .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {73/76}	anv eva ca anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {74/76}	īhām cakre .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {75/76}	vyavahitasya mā bhūt .
(3.1.40) P II.47.4 - 48.23  R III.121 - 124 {76/76}	īhām devadattaḥ cakre iti . .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {1/87}	kva ayam cliḥ śrūyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {2/87}	na kva cit śrūyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {3/87}	sijādayaḥ ādeśāḥ ucyante .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {4/87}	yad na kva cit śrūyate kimarthaḥ tarhi cluḥ utsargaḥ kriyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {5/87}	na sic utsargaḥ eva kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {6/87}	tasya ksādayaḥ apavādāḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {7/87}	ata uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {8/87}	<V>clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {9/87}	cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {10/87}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {11/87}	mantra ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {12/87}	tatra avarataḥ trayāṇām grahaṇam kartavyam syāt .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {13/87}	caṅaṅoḥ sicaḥ ca .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {14/87}	<V>ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {15/87}	ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ cliḥ utsargaḥ kriyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {16/87}	cleḥ aniṭaḥ ksaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {17/87}	<V>ghasḷbhāve ca</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {18/87}	ghasḷbhāve ca clav eva kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {19/87}	atha citkaraṇam kimartham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {20/87}	<V>cleḥ citkaraṇam viśeṣaṇāṛtham</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {21/87}	cleḥ citkaraṇam kriyate viśeṣaṇārtham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {22/87}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {23/87}	cleḥ sic iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {24/87}	leḥ sic iti ucyamāne liṅliṭoḥ api prasajyeta .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {25/87}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {26/87}	luṅi iti ucyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {27/87}	na ca luṅi liṅliṭau bhavataḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {28/87}	atha iditkaraṇam kimartham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {29/87}	<V>iditkaraṇam sāmānyagrahaṇārtham</V> .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {30/87}	iditkaraṇam kriyate ca sāmānyagrahaṇārtham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {31/87}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {32/87}	mantre ghasahvaraṇaśavṛdahādvṛckṛgamijanibhyaḥ leḥ iti āmaḥ iti ca .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {33/87}	ikāre ca idānīm sāmānyagrahaṇārthe kriyamāṇe avaśyam sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {34/87}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ cakāreṇa .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {35/87}	atra eva .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {36/87}	yat tāvat ucyate clyutsargaḥ sāmānyagrahaṇārthaḥ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {37/87}	kriyamāṇe api vai clyutsarge tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {38/87}	clu luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {39/87}	yat etat leḥ iti tat parārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {40/87}	katham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {41/87}	yat etat gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam etat leḥ iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {42/87}	yadi leḥ iti ucyate dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {43/87}	adadhat adhāt adhāsīt .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {44/87}	adadhāt iti api prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {45/87}	na caṅaḥ luki dvirvacanena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {46/87}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {47/87}	caṅi iti ucyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {48/87}	na ca atra caṅam paśyāmaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {49/87}	pratyayalakṣaṇena .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {50/87}	na lumatā tasmin iti pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {51/87}	bahuvacane tarhi cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {52/87}	adadhan adhuḥ adhāsiṣuḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {53/87}	adhān iti api prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {54/87}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {55/87}	ātaḥ iti jusbhāvaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {56/87}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {57/87}	sijgrahaṇam tatra anuvartate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {58/87}	sijgrahaṇam nivartiṣyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {59/87}	yadi nivartate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {60/87}	evam tarhi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāsyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {61/87}	yadi luk sijapavādaḥ vijñāyate mā hi dātām mā hi dhātām iti atra ādiḥ sicaḥ anyatarasyām iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {62/87}	tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum luk sijapavādaḥ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {63/87}	na cet ucyate abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {64/87}	tasmāt ātaḥ iti atra sijgrahaṇam anuvartyam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {65/87}	tasmin ca anuvartamāne dheṭaḥ cātuḥśabdyam prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {66/87}	tasmāt gātisthāghupābhūbhyaḥ sicaḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti atra sicaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {67/87}	tasmin ca kriyamāṇe tāni eva trīṇi grahaṇāni bhavanti cli luṅi cleḥ sic leḥ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {68/87}	yat api ucyate ksavidhāne ca aniḍvacane clisampratyayārthaḥ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {69/87}	dhātum eva atra aniṭvena viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {70/87}	dhātoḥ aniṭaḥ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {71/87}	katham punaḥ dhātuḥ nāma aniṭ syāt .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {72/87}	dhātuḥ eva aniṭ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {73/87}	katham .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {74/87}	animittam vā iṭaḥ aniṭaḥ na vā tasmāt iṭ asti saḥ ayam aniṭ iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {75/87}	atha dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe kva yaḥ aniṭ iti viśeṣayiṣyasi .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {76/87}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {77/87}	yadi vijñāyate niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ iti bhūyiṣṭhebhyaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {78/87}	bhūyiṣṭhāḥ hi śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ niṣṭhāyām aniṭaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {79/87}	atha vijñāyate liṭi yaḥ aniṭ iti na kutaḥ cit prāpnoti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {80/87}	sarve his śalantāḥ igupadhāḥ liṭi seṭaḥ .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {81/87}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam dhātau viśeṣyamāṇe etayoḥ viśeṣayoḥ viśeṣayiṣyate .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {82/87}	na punaḥ atra sāmānyena iṭaḥ vidhipratiṣedhau .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {83/87}	kva sāmanyena .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {84/87}	valādau ārdhadhātuke .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {85/87}	yat api ucyate ghasḷbhāve ca iti .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {86/87}	ārdhadhātukīyāḥ sāmānyena bhavanti anavasthiteṣu pratyayeṣu .
(3.1.43) P II.49.2 - 50.28  R III.125 - 130 {87/87}	tatra ārdhadhātukasāmānye ghasḷbhāve kṛte lṛditaḥ iti aṅ bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {1/56}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {2/56}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {3/56}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {4/56}	sici vṛddhiḥ parasmaipadeṣu iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {5/56}	sau vṛddhiḥ iti ucyamāne agniḥ vāyuḥ iti atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {6/56}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {7/56}	parasmaipadeṣu iti ucyate .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {8/56}	na ca atra parasmaipadam paśyāmaḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {9/56}	svarārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {10/56}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {11/56}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {12/56}	anackaḥ ayam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {13/56}	tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {14/56}	iṭi kṛte sāckaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {15/56}	tatra pratyayādyudāttatvena iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {16/56}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {17/56}	āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti anudāttatvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {18/56}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {19/56}	<V>sicaḥ citkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {20/56}	sicaḥ citkaraṇam narthayam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {21/56}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {22/56}	sthānivatvāt .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {23/56}	sthānivadbhāvāt cit bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {24/56}	<V>arthavat tu citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {25/56}	arthavat tu citkaraṇam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {26/56}	kaḥ arthaḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {27/56}	citkaraṇasāmarthyāt hi iṭaḥ udāttatvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {28/56}	na aprāpte pratyayasvare āgamānudāttatvam ārabhyate .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {29/56}	tat yathā eva pratyayasvaram bādhate evam sthānivadbhāvāt api yā prāptiḥ tām api bādheta .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {30/56}	<V>tasmāt citkaraṇam</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {31/56}	tasmāt cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {32/56}	atha iditkaraṇam kimartham .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {33/56}	<V>iditkaraṇam nakāralopābhāvārtham</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {34/56}	iditkaraṇam kriyate nakāralopaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {35/56}	amaṁsta amaṁsthāḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {36/56}	aniditām halaḥ upadhāyāḥ kṅiti iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {37/56}	<V>na vā hanteḥ sicaḥ kitkaraṇam nakāralopābhāvasya</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {38/56}	na vā etat prayojanam asti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {39/56}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {40/56}	yat ayam hanaḥ sic iti hanteḥ sicaḥ kittvam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na sijantasya nakārlopaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {41/56}	na etat asti jñāpakam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {42/56}	asti hi anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {43/56}	kim .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {44/56}	sici eva nalopaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {45/56}	parasmin nimitte mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {46/56}	kaḥ punaḥ atra viśeṣaḥ sici vā nalope sati parasmin vā nimitte .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {47/56}	ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {48/56}	sici nalope sati nalopasya asiddhatvāt akāralopaḥ na bhavati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {49/56}	parasmin punaḥ nimitte nalope sati akāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {50/56}	samānāśrayam asiddham vyāśrayam ca idam .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {51/56}	nanu ca parasmin api nimitte nalope sati akāralopaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {52/56}	katham .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {53/56}	asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .tat etat hanteḥ sicaḥ kitkaraṇam jñāpakam eva na sijantasya nalopaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {54/56}	<V>idittvāt vā sthānivattvāt</V> .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {55/56}	atha api anena iditā arthaḥ syāt .
(3.1.44.1) P II.51.2 - 52.8  R III.130 - 132 {56/56}	ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt idit bhaviṣyati. .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {1/55}	<V>spṛśamṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā</V> .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {2/55}	spṛśmṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {3/55}	spṛśa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {4/55}	aspṛkṣat asprākṣīt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {5/55}	spṛśa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {6/55}	mṛśa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {7/55}	amṛkṣat amrākṣīt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {8/55}	mṛśa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {9/55}	kṛṣa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {10/55}	akṛkṣat akrākṣīt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {11/55}	kṛṣa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {12/55}	tṛpa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {13/55}	atṛpat atrāpsīt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {14/55}	tṛpa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {15/55}	dṛpa .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {16/55}	adṛpat adrapsīt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {17/55}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {18/55}	sic yathā syāta .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {19/55}	atha ksaḥ siddhaḥ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {20/55}	siddhaḥ śalaḥ igupadhāt aniṭaḥ iti .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {21/55}	sic api siddhaḥ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {22/55}	katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {23/55}	cleḥ citkaraṇam pratyākhyāyate .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {24/55}	tatra clau eva jhallakṣaṇe amāgame kṛte vihatanimittatvāt ksaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {25/55}	yadi evam antyasaya sijādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {26/55}	siddham tu sicaḥ yāditvāt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {27/55}	siddham etat .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {28/55}	katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {29/55}	yādiḥ sic kariṣyate .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {30/55}	saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {31/55}	kim na śrūyate yakāraḥ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {32/55}	luptanirdiṣṭaḥ yakāraḥ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {33/55}	caṅaṅoḥ katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {34/55}	caṅaṅoḥ praśliṣṭanirdeśāt siddham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {35/55}	caṅaṅoḥ api praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam : ca aṅ caṅ a aṅ aṅ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {36/55}	saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {37/55}	ciṇaḥ katham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {38/55}	ciṇaḥ anittvāt siddham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {39/55}	ciṇaḥ anittvāt siddham .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {40/55}	kim idam anittvāt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {41/55}	antyasya ayam sthāne bhavan na pratyayaḥ syāt .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {42/55}	asatyāyām pratyayasañjñayām itsañjñā na .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {43/55}	asatyām itsañjñāyām lopaḥ na .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {44/55}	asati lope anekāl .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {45/55}	yadā anekāl tadā sarvādeśaḥ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {46/55}	yadā sarvādeśaḥ tadā prayayaḥ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {47/55}	yadā pratyayaḥ tadā itsañjñā .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {48/55}	yadā itsañjñā tadā lopaḥ .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {49/55}	evam ca tatra vārttikakārasya nirṇayaḥ saprayojanam citkaraṇam iti .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {50/55}	api ca traiśabdyam na prakalpate .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {51/55}	aspṛkṣat asprākṣīt aspārkṣīt iti na sidhyati .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {52/55}	sici punaḥ sati vibhāṣā sic .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {53/55}	sici api jhallakṣaṇaḥ amāgamaḥ vibhāṣā .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {54/55}	yasya khalu api amā nimittam na vihanyate saḥ syāt eva .
(3.1.44.2) P II.52.9 - 53.5  R III.133 - 135 {55/55}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate spṛśmṛśakṛṣatṛpadṛpaḥ sic vā iti .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {1/35}	<V>ksavidhāne igupadhābhāvaḥ cleḥ guṇanimittatvāt</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {2/35}	ksavidhāne igupadhābhāvaḥ .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {3/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {4/35}	cleḥ guṇanimittatvāt .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {5/35}	cliḥ guṇanimittam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {6/35}	tatra clau eva guṇe kṛte igupadhāt iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {7/35}	<V>na vā ksasya anavakāśatvāt apavādaḥ guṇasya</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {8/35}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {9/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {10/35}	ksasya anavakāśatvāt .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {11/35}	anavakāśaḥ ksaḥ guṇam bādhiṣyate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {12/35}	<V>aniḍvacanam aviśeṣaṇam cleḥ nityādiṣṭatvāt</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {13/35}	aniḍvacanam aviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {14/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {15/35}	cleḥ nityādiṣṭatvāt .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {16/35}	nityādiṣṭaḥ cliḥ na kva cit śrūyate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {17/35}	tatra cleḥ aniṭaḥ iti ksaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {18/35}	<V>na vā ksasya sijapavādatvāt tasya ca aniḍāśrayatvāt aniṭi prasiddhe ksaviddhiḥ</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {19/35}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {20/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {21/35}	ksasya sijapavādatvāt .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {22/35}	sijapavādaḥ ksaḥ .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {23/35}	saḥ ca aniḍāśrayaḥ .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {24/35}	na ca apavādaviṣaye upasargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {25/35}	pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargāḥ .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {26/35}	prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {27/35}	tat na tāvat atra kadā cit sic bhavati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {28/35}	apavādam ksam pratīkṣate .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {29/35}	ksasya sijapavādatvāt tasya ca aniḍāśrayatvāt aniṭtvam prasiddham .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {30/35}	aniṭi prasiddhe ksaviddhiḥ .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {31/35}	aniṭi prasiddhe ksaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {32/35}	sic idānīm kva bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {33/35}	<V>śeṣe sijvidhānam</V> .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {34/35}	śeṣe sijvidhānam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.45) P II.53.7 - 25  R III.135 - 136 {35/35}	akoṣīt amoṣīt iti . .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {1/52}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {2/52}	niyamārtham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {3/52}	śliṣaḥ āliṅgane eva ksaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {4/52}	iha mā bhūt : upāśliṣat jatu ca kāṣṭham ca .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {5/52}	samāśliṣat brāhmaṇakulam iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {6/52}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {7/52}	<V>śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamānupapattiḥ vidheyabhāvāt</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {8/52}	śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamasya anupapattiḥ .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {9/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {10/52}	vidheyabhāvāt .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {11/52}	kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {12/52}	vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {13/52}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {14/52}	kim .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {15/52}	puṣādipāṭhāt aṅ prāptaḥ .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {16/52}	tadbādhanārthaḥ ksaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {17/52}	tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ vā iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ syāt na niyamaḥ .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {18/52}	kim ca syāt yadi ayam niyamaḥ na syāt .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {19/52}	ātmanepadeṣu āliṅgane ca ksaḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {20/52}	yathā eva ca ksaḥ aṅam bādhate evam ciṇam api bādheta .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {21/52}	upāśleṣi kanyā devadattena iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {22/52}	<V>siddham tu śliṣaḥ āliṅgane aciṇviṣaye</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {23/52}	siddham etat .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {24/52}	katham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {25/52}	śliṣaḥ āliṅgane aciṇviṣaye ksaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {26/52}	<V>aṅvidhāne ca śliṣaḥ anāliṅgane</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {27/52}	aṅvidhāne ca śliṣaḥ anāliṅgane iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {28/52}	sidhyati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {29/52}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {30/52}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {31/52}	nanu ca uktam śliṣaḥ āliṅgane niyamānupapattiḥ vidheyabhāvāt iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {32/52}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {33/52}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {34/52}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {35/52}	śliṣaḥ .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {36/52}	śliṣaḥ ksaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {37/52}	kimartham idam .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {38/52}	puṣādipāṭhāt aṅ prāpnoti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {39/52}	tadbādhanārtham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {40/52}	tataḥ āliṅgane .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {41/52}	āliṅgane ca śliṣaḥ ksaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {42/52}	idam idānīm kimartham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {43/52}	niyamārtham .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {44/52}	śliṣaḥ āliṅgane eva .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {45/52}	kva mā bhūt .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {46/52}	upāśliṣat jatu ca kāṣṭham ca .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {47/52}	samāśliṣat brāhmaṇakulam iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {48/52}	yat api ucyate yathā eva ca ksaḥ aṅam bādhate evam ciṇam api bādheta iti .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {49/52}	purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante na uttarān iti evam ksaḥ aṅam bādhiṣyate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {50/52}	ciṇam na bādhiṣyate .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {51/52}	atha vā tatra vakṣyati : ciṇgrahaṇasya prayojanam ciṇ eva yathā syāt .
(3.1.46) P II.54.2 - 24  R III.136 - 138 {52/52}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {1/25}	<V>ṇiśridrusruṣu kameḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {2/25}	ṇiśridrusruṣu kameḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {3/25}	nākam iṣṭamukham yānti suyuktaiḥ vaḍavārathaiḥ .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {4/25}	atha patkāṣīṇaḥ yānti ye acīkamatabhāṣiṇaḥ .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {5/25}	<V>karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {6/25}	karmakartari ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {7/25}	kārayati kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {8/25}	acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {9/25}	ucchrayayati kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {10/25}	audaśiśriyata kaṭaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {11/25}	<V>na vā karmaṇi avidhānāt kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham</V> .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {12/25}	na vā kartavyam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {13/25}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {14/25}	karmaṇi avidhānāt .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {15/25}	na hi kaḥ cit karmaṇi vidhīyate yaḥ caṅam bādheta .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {16/25}	kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {17/25}	asti ca karmakartari kartṛtvam iti kṛtvā caṅ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {18/25}	nanu ca ayam karmaṇi vidhīyate .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {19/25}	ciṇ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {20/25}	pratiṣidhyete tatra yakciṇau .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {21/25}	yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {22/25}	yaḥ tarhi ahetumaṇṇic .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {23/25}	udapupucchata gauḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {24/25}	atra api yathā bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti tathā bhavitavyam pratiṣedhena .
(3.1.48) P II.55.2 - 16  R III.138 - 139 {25/25}	yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñām ātmanepadākarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam iti . .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {1/11}	asyatigrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {2/11}	<V>asyatigrahaṇam ātmanepadārtham</V> .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {3/11}	asyatigrahaṇam ātmanepadārtham draṣṭavyam .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {4/11}	kim ucyate ātmanepadārtham iti .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {5/11}	na punaḥ parasmaipadārtham api syāt .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {6/11}	puṣāditvāt .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {7/11}	puṣādipāṭhāt parasmaipadeṣu aṅ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {8/11}	<V>karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {9/11}	karmakartari ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {10/11}	paryāsthetām kuṇḍale svayam eva .
(3.1.52) P II.55.18 - 24  R III.140 {11/11}	atra api na vā karmaṇi avidhānāt kartṛtvāt ca karmakartuḥ siddham iti eva . .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {1/9}	idam lucigrahaṇam gluñcigrahaṇam ca kriyate .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {2/9}	anyatarat śakyam akartum .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {3/9}	katham .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {4/9}	yadi tāvat glucigrahaṇam kriyate gluñcigrahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {5/9}	tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyaglocīt .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {6/9}	idam idānīm gluñceḥ rūpam nyagluñcīt .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {7/9}	atha gluñcigrahaṇam kriyate gluceḥ grahaṇam na kariṣyate .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {8/9}	tena eva siddham nyaglucat nyagluñcīt .
(3.1.58) P II.56.2 - 6  R III.140 {9/9}	idam idānīm gluceḥ rūpam nyaglocīt . .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {1/5}	ayam taśabdaḥ asti eva ātmanepadam asti parasmaipadam asti ekavacanam asti bahuvacanam .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {2/5}	kasya idam grahaṇam .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {3/5}	yaḥ padeḥ asti .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {4/5}	kaḥ ca padeḥ asti .
(3.1.60) P II.56.8 - 9  R III.141 {5/5}	padiḥ ayam ātmanepadī . .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {1/8}	ciṇ iti vartamāne punaḥ ciṇgrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {2/8}	na iti evam tat abhūt .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {3/8}	vidhyartham idam .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {4/8}	atha vā vā iti evam tat abhūt .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {5/8}	nityārtham idam .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {6/8}	atha vā ciṇ iti vartamāne punaḥ ciṇgrahaṇasya etat prayojanam .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {7/8}	ciṇ eva yathā syāt .
(3.1.66) P II.56.11 - 13  R III.141 {8/8}	yat anyat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {1/46}	iha paśyāmaḥ karmaṇi dvivacanabahuvacanāni udāhriyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {2/46}	pacyete* odanau , pacyante odanāḥ iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {3/46}	bhāve punaḥ ekavacanam eva : āsyate bhavatā , āsyate bhavadbhyām , āsyate bhavadbhiḥ iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {4/46}	kena etat evam bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {5/46}	karma anekam .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {6/46}	tasya anekatvāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {7/46}	bhāvaḥ punaḥ ekaḥ eva .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {8/46}	katham tarhi iha dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {9/46}	pākau pākāḥ iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {10/46}	āśrayabhedāt .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {11/46}	yat asau dravyam śritaḥ bhavati bhāvaḥ tasya bhedāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {12/46}	iha api tarhi yāvantaḥ tām kriyām kurvanti sarve te tasyāḥ āśrayā bhavanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {13/46}	tadbhedāt dvivacanabahuvacanāni prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {14/46}	evam tarhi idam tāvat ayam praṣṭavyaḥ .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {15/46}	kim abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {16/46}	pākau pākāḥ iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {17/46}	yadi tāvat pākaviśeṣān abhisamīkṣya yaḥ ca odanasya pākaḥ yaḥ ca guḍasya yaḥ ca tilānām bahavaḥ te śabdāḥ sarūpāḥ ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {18/46}	tatra yuktam bahuvacanam ekaśeṣaḥ ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {19/46}	tiṅabhihite ca api tadā bhāve bahuvacanam śrūyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {20/46}	tat yathā : uṣṭṛāsikā āsyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {21/46}	hataśāyikāḥ śayyante iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {22/46}	atha kālaviśeṣān abhisamīkṣya yaḥ ca adyatanaḥ pākaḥ yaḥ hyastanaḥ yaḥ śvastanaḥ te api bahavaḥ śabdāḥ sarūpāḥ ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {23/46}	tatra yuktam bahuvacanam ekaśeṣaḥ ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {24/46}	tiṅabhihite ca api tadā bhāve asārūpyāt ekaśeṣaḥ na bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {25/46}	āsi āsyate , āsiṣyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {26/46}	asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {27/46}	kṛdabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ dravyavat bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {28/46}	kim idam dravyavat iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {29/46}	dravyam kriyayā samavāyam gacchati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {30/46}	kam samavāyam .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {31/46}	dravyam kriyābhinirvṛttau sādhanatvam upaiti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {32/46}	tadvat ca asya bhāvasya kṛdabhihitasya bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {33/46}	pākaḥ vartate iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {34/46}	kriyāvat na bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {35/46}	kim idam kriyāvat iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {36/46}	kriyā kriyayā samavāyam na gacchati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {37/46}	pacati paṭhati iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {38/46}	tadvac ca asya kṛtabhihitasya na bhavati .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {39/46}	pākaḥ vartate iti .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {40/46}	asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {41/46}	tiṅabhihitena bhāvena kālapuruṣopagrahāḥ abhivyajyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {42/46}	kṛdabhihitena punaḥ na vyajyante .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {43/46}	asti khalu api viśeṣaḥ kṛdabhihitasya bhāvasya tiṅabhihitasya ca .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {44/46}	tiṅabhihitaḥ bhāvaḥ kartrā samprayujyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {45/46}	kṛdabhihitaḥ punaḥ na samprayujyate .
(3.1.67.1)P II.56.15 - 57.17  R III.141 - 146 {46/46}	yāvatā kim cit sāmānyam kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ yuktam yat ayam api viśeṣaḥ syāt liṅgakṛtaḥ saṅkhyākṛtaḥ ca iti . .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {1/54}	idam vicāryate .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {2/54}	bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ vā syuḥ vikaraṇārthāḥ vā iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {3/54}	katham ca sārvadhātukārthaḥ syuḥ katham vā vikaraṇārthāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {4/54}	bhāvakarmavācini sārvadhātuke yak bhavati kartṛvācini śarvadhātuke śap bhavati iti sārvadhātukārthāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {5/54}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yag bhavati sārvadhātuke kartari śap bhavati sārvadhātuke iti vikaraṇārthāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {6/54}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {7/54}	<V>bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamānupapattiḥ atadarthatvāt</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {8/54}	bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamasya anupapattiḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {9/54}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {10/54}	atadarthatvāt .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {11/54}	na hi tadānīm ekatvādayaḥ eva vibhaktyarthāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {12/54}	kim tarhi bhāvakarmakartāraḥ api .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {13/54}	santu tarhi vikaraṇārthāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {14/54}	<V>vikaraṇārthāḥ iti cet kṛtā abhihite vikaraṇābhāvaḥ</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {15/54}	vikaraṇārthāḥ iti cet kṛtā abhihite vikaraṇaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {16/54}	dhārayaḥ pārayaḥ iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {17/54}	kim ucyate kṛtā abhihite .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {18/54}	na lena api abhidhānam bhavati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {19/54}	aśakyam lena abhidhānam āśrayitum .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {20/54}	pakṣāntaram idam āsthitam bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ vā syuḥ vikaraṇārthāḥ vā iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {21/54}	yadi ca lena api abhidhānam syāt na idam pakṣāntaram syāt .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {22/54}	katham aśakyam yadā bhavān eva āha laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {23/54}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {24/54}	laḥ karmaṇaḥ bhāvāt ca akarmakebhyaḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {25/54}	yasmin tarhi le vikaraṇāḥ na śrūyante kaḥ tatra bhāvakarmakartṝn abhidhāsyati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {26/54}	kva ca na śrūyante .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {27/54}	ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ ca .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {28/54}	atra api ukte kartṛtve luk bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {29/54}	yasmin tarhi le vikaraṇāḥ na eva utpadyante kaḥ tatra bhāvakarmakartṝn abhidhāsyati .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {30/54}	kva ca na eva utpadyante .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {31/54}	liṅliṭoḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {32/54}	tasmāt na etat śakyam vaktum .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {33/54}	na lena abhidhānam bhavati iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {34/54}	bhavati cet abhihite vikaraṇābhāvaḥ eva .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {35/54}	evam tarhi idam syāt .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {36/54}	yadā bhāvakarmaṇoḥ laḥ tadā kartari vikaraṇāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {37/54}	yadā kartari laḥ tadā bhāvakarmaṇoḥ vikaraṇāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {38/54}	idam asya yadi eva svābhāvikam atha api vācanikam : prakṛtipratyayau pratyayārtham saha brūtaḥ iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {39/54}	na ca asti sambhavaḥ yat ekasyāḥ prakṛteḥ dvayoḥ nānārthayoḥ yugapat anusahāyībhāvaḥ syāt .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {40/54}	evam ca kṛtvā ekapakṣībhūtam idam bhavati : sārvadhātukārthāḥ eva iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {41/54}	nanu ca uktam bhāvakarmakartāraḥ sārvadhātukārthāḥ cet ekadvibahuṣu niyamānupapattiḥ atadarthatvāt iti .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {42/54}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {43/54}	<V>supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {44/54}	supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {45/54}	tathā tiṅām .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {46/54}	<V>prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {47/54}	prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {48/54}	<V>niyamaḥ prakṛteṣu vā</V> .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {49/54}	atha vā prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {50/54}	ke ca prakṛtāḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {51/54}	ekatvādayaḥ .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {52/54}	ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {53/54}	dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu .
(3.1.67.2) P II.57.18 - 58.23  R III.146 - 149 {54/54}	bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na dvayoḥ na ekasmin iti . .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {1/89}	<V>bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yagvidhāne karmakartari upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {2/89}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ yagvidhāne karmakartari upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {3/89}	pacyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {4/89}	paṭhyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {5/89}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {6/89}	<V>vipratiṣedhāt hi śapaḥ balīyastvam</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {7/89}	vipratiṣedhāt hi śapaḥ balīyastvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {8/89}	śapaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {9/89}	pacati paṭhati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {10/89}	yakaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {11/89}	pacyate odanaḥ devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {12/89}	paṭhyate vidyā devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {13/89}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {14/89}	pacyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {15/89}	paṭhyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {16/89}	paratvāt śap prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {17/89}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {18/89}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {19/89}	ciṇ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {20/89}	sārvadhātuke yak bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {21/89}	tataḥ kartari .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {22/89}	kartari ca yak bhavati bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {23/89}	yathā eva tarhi karmaṇi kartari yak bhavati evam bhāve kartari prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {24/89}	eti jīvantam ānandaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {25/89}	na asya kim cit rujati rogaḥ iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {26/89}	dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {27/89}	ciṇ bhāve .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {28/89}	tataḥ karmaṇi .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {29/89}	karmaṇi ca ciṇ bhavati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {30/89}	tataḥ sārvadhātuke yak bhavati bhāve ca karmaṇi ca .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {31/89}	tataḥ kartari .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {32/89}	kartari ca yak bhavati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {33/89}	karmaṇi iti anuvartate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {34/89}	bhāve iti nivṛttam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {35/89}	tataḥ śap .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {36/89}	śap ca bhavati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {37/89}	kartari iti eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {38/89}	karmaṇi iti api nivṛttam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {39/89}	evam api upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {40/89}	vipratiṣedhāt hi śyanaḥ balīyastvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {41/89}	śyanaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {42/89}	dīvyati sīvyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {43/89}	yakaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {44/89}	pacyate odanaḥ devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {45/89}	paṭhyate vidyā devadattena .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {46/89}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {47/89}	dīvyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {48/89}	sīvyate svayam eva .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {49/89}	paratvāt śyan prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {50/89}	nanu ca etat api yogavibhāgāt eva siddham .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {51/89}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {52/89}	anantarā yā praptiḥ sā yogavibhāgena śakyā bādhitum .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {53/89}	kutaḥ etat .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {54/89}	anantarasya vidhiḥ vā bhavati pratiṣedhaḥ vā iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {55/89}	parā prāptiḥ apratiṣiddhā .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {56/89}	tayā prāpnoti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {57/89}	nanu ca iyam prāptiḥ parām prāptim bādheta .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {58/89}	na utsahate pratiṣiddhā satī bādhitum .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {59/89}	evam tarhi śabādeśāḥ śyanādayaḥ kariṣyante .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {60/89}	śap ca syādibhiḥ bādhyate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {61/89}	tatra divādibhyaḥ yagviṣaye śap eva na asti kutaḥ śyanādayaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {62/89}	tat tarhi śapaḥ grahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {63/89}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {64/89}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {65/89}	kva prakṛtam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {66/89}	kartari śap iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {67/89}	tat vai prathamānirdiṣṭam ṣaṣṭhīnirdiṣṭena ca iha arthaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {68/89}	divādibhyaḥ iti eṣā pañcamī śap iti prathamāyāḥ ṣaṣṭhīm prakalpayiṣyati tasmāt iti uttarasya iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {69/89}	pratyayavidhiḥ ayam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {70/89}	na ca pratyayavidhau pañcamyaḥ prakalpikāḥ bhavanti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {71/89}	na ayam pratyayavidhiḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {72/89}	vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {73/89}	prakṛtaḥ ca anuvartate .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {74/89}	atha vā <V>bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvṛttyā eva siddhe sati anivṛttiḥ yakaḥ bhāvāya</V> .iha sārvadhātuke yak iti antareṇa bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvṛttim siddham .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {75/89}	saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti anuvartayati tasya etat prayojanam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {76/89}	karmakartari api yathā syāt .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {77/89}	<V>kartari iti ca yogavibhāgaḥ śyanaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhāvacanāya</V> .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {78/89}	kartari iti yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ śyanaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedham mā vocam iti .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {79/89}	atha vā karmavadbhāvavacanasāmarthyāt yak bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {80/89}	asti anyat karmavadbhāvavacane prayojanam .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {81/89}	kim .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {82/89}	ātmanepadam yathā syāt .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {83/89}	vacanāt ātmanepadam bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {84/89}	ciṇ tarhi yathā syāt .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {85/89}	ciṇ api vacanāt bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {86/89}	ciṇvadbhāvaḥ tarhi yathā syāt .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {87/89}	na ekam prayojanam yogārambham prayojayati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {88/89}	tatra karmavadbhāvavacanasāmarthyāt yak bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.67.3) P II.58.24 - 60.11  RIII.149 - 153 {89/89}	atha vā ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati bhavati karmakartari yak iti yat ayam na duhasnnunamām yakciṇau iti yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedham śāsti . .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {1/6}	anupasargāt iti kimartham .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {2/6}	āyasyati prayasyati .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {3/6}	anupasargāt iti śakyam akartum .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {4/6}	katham āyasyati prayasyati .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {5/6}	saṁyasaḥ ca iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.71) P II.60.13 - 15  R III.153 {6/6}	sampūrvāt yasaḥ na anyapūrvāt iti . .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {1/65}	kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {2/65}	sārvadhātukāṛthaḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {3/65}	śit sārvadhātukam iti sārvadhātukasañjñā .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {4/65}	sārvadhātukam apit iti ṅittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {5/65}	ṅiti iti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {6/65}	bhinatti chinatti iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {7/65}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {8/65}	sārvadhātukārdhadhātukayoḥ aṅgasya guṇaḥ ucyate yasmāt ca pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgasañjñam bhavati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {9/65}	yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {10/65}	yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {11/65}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {12/65}	ārdhadhātukasañjñā mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {13/65}	kim ca syāt .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {14/65}	valādilakṣaṇaḥ iṭ prasajyeta .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {15/65}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {16/65}	valādeḥ ārdhadhātukasya aṅgasya iṭ ucyate .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {17/65}	yasmāt ca pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgasañjñam bhavati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {18/65}	yasmāt ca atra pratyayavidhiḥ na tat pratyaye parataḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {19/65}	yat ca pratyaye parataḥ na tasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {20/65}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {21/65}	<V>śnami śitkaraṇam pvādihrasvārtham</V> .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {22/65}	śnami śitkaraṇam kriyate pvādīnām śiti hrasvatvam yathā syāt .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {23/65}	pṛṇasi mṛṇasi iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {24/65}	<V>na</V> <V>vā dhātvanyatvāt</V> .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {25/65}	na vā kartavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {26/65}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {27/65}	dhātvanyatvāt .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {28/65}	dhātvantaram pṛṇimṛṇī .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {29/65}	yatra bhūmyām vṛṇase .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {30/65}	na eṣaḥ śnam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {31/65}	śnaḥ etat hrasvatvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {32/65}	yadi śnaḥ hrasvatvam svaraḥ na sidhyati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {33/65}	vṛṇase .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {34/65}	adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {35/65}	tasmāt śnam eṣaḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {36/65}	yadi śnam snasoḥ allopaḥ iti lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {37/65}	upadhāyāḥ iti vartate .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {38/65}	anupadhātvāt na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {39/65}	na saḥ śakhyaḥ upadhāyāḥ iti vijñātum .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {40/65}	iha hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {41/65}	aṅktaḥ añjanti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {42/65}	tasmāt śnaḥ eva hrasvatvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {43/65}	svaraḥ katham .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {44/65}	<V>bahulam pit sārvadhātukam chandasi</V> .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {45/65}	sārvadhātukasya bhalulam chandasi pittvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {46/65}	pitaḥ ca apittvam dṛśyate apitaḥ ca pittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {47/65}	pitaḥ tāvat apittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {48/65}	mātaram pramiṇīmi janitrīm .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {49/65}	apitaḥ pittvam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {50/65}	śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {51/65}	tat tarhi hrasvatvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {52/65}	avaśyam chandasi hrasvatvam vaktavyam upagāyantu mām patnayaḥ garbhiṇayaḥ yuvatayaḥ iti evamartham .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {53/65}	viśeṣaṇāṛthaḥ tarhi .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {54/65}	kva viśeṣaṇāṛthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {55/65}	śnāt nalopaḥ iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {56/65}	nāt nalopaḥ iti ucyamāne yajñānām yatnānām iti atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {57/65}	dīrghatve kṛte na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {58/65}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {59/65}	dīrghatvam kriyatām nalopaḥ iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {60/65}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {61/65}	paratvāt na lopaḥ syāt .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {62/65}	tasmāt śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {63/65}	atha kriyamāṇe api śakāre iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {64/65}	viśnānām praśnānām iti .
(3.1.78) P II.60.17 - 61.12  R III.153 - 154 {65/65}	lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti . .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {1/21}	atha kimartham karoteḥ pṛthaggrahaṇam kriyate na tanādibhyaḥ iti eva ucyate .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {2/21}	anyāni tanotyādikāryāṇi mā bhūvan iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {3/21}	kāni .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {4/21}	anunāsikalopādīni .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {5/21}	daivaraktāḥ kiṁsukāḥ .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {6/21}	anunāsikābhāvāt eva anunāsikalopaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {7/21}	idam tarhi tanādikāryam mā bhūt tanādibhyaḥ tathāsoḥ iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {8/21}	nanu ca bhavati eva atra hrasvāt aṅgāt iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {9/21}	tena eva yathā syāt .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {10/21}	anena mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {11/21}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ tena vā sati anena vā .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {12/21}	tena sati sijlopasya asiddhatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {13/21}	anena punaḥ sati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ na syāt .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {14/21}	anena api sati ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {15/21}	katham .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {16/21}	vibhāṣā luk .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {17/21}	yadā na luk tadā tena lopaḥ .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {18/21}	tatra sijlopasya asiddhatvāt ciṇvadbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {19/21}	<V>tanāditvāt kṛñaḥ siddham sijlope ca na duṣyati .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {20/21}	ciṇvadbhāve atra doṣaḥ syāt .
(3.1.79) P II.61.24 - 62.8  R III.155 - 156 {21/21}	saḥ api proktaḥ vibhāṣayā</V> . .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {1/27}	kva ayam akāraḥ śrūyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {2/27}	na kva cit śrūyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {3/27}	lopaḥ asya bhavati ataḥ lopaḥ ārdhadhātuke iti .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {4/27}	yadi na kva cit śrūyate kimartham atvam ucyate na lopaḥ eva ucyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {5/27}	na evam śakyam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {6/27}	lope hi sati guṇaḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {7/27}	nanu ca lope api sati na dhātulope ārdhadhātuke iti pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {8/27}	ārdhadhātukanimitte lope saḥ pratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {9/27}	na ca eṣaḥ ārdhadhātukanimittaḥ lopaḥ .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {10/27}	api ca pratyākhyāyate saḥ yogaḥ .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {11/27}	tasmin pratyākhyāte guṇaḥ syāt eva .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {12/27}	tasmāt atvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {13/27}	atha kimartham numanuṣaktayoḥ grahaṇam kriyate na dhivikṛvyoḥ iti eva ucyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {14/27}	dhivikṛvyoḥ iti ucyamāne atve kṛte aniṣṭe deśe num prasajyeta .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {15/27}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {16/27}	atvam kriyatām num iti .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {17/27}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {18/27}	paratvāt numāgamaḥ .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {19/27}	antaraṅgam atvam .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {20/27}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {21/27}	pratyayotpattisanniyogena atvam ucyate .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {22/27}	utpannepratyaye prakṛtipratyayau āśritya aṅgasya numāgamaḥ .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {23/27}	num api antaraṅgaḥ .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {24/27}	katham .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {25/27}	vakṣyati etat numvidhau upadeśivadvacanam pratyayavidhyartham iti .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {26/27}	ubhayoḥ antaraṅgayoḥ paratvāt numāgamaḥ .
(3.1.80) P II.62.10 - 22  R III.156 - 157 {27/27}	tasmāt dhivikṛvyoḥ iti vaktavyam . .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {1/59}	kimarthaḥ śakāraḥ .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {2/59}	śit sārvadhātukam iti sārvadhātukasañjñā sārvadhātukam apit iti ṅittvam ṅiti iti pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {3/59}	kuṣāṇa puṣāṇa iti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {4/59}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {5/59}	<V>śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇānarthakyam sthānivatvāt</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {6/59}	śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇam anarthakam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {7/59}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {8/59}	sthānivatvāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {9/59}	śitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt śit bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {10/59}	<V>arthavat tu jñāpakam sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāsthānivattvasya</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {11/59}	arthavat tu śnāvikārasya śitkaraṇam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {12/59}	kaḥ arthaḥ .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {13/59}	jñāpakārtham .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {14/59}	kim jñāpyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {15/59}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {16/59}	kim etasya jñapane prayojanam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {17/59}	<V>prayojanam hitātaṅoḥ apittvam</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {18/59}	heḥ pittvam na pratiṣedhyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {19/59}	pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {20/59}	sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {21/59}	tātaṅi ca ṅakāraḥ na uccāryaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {22/59}	pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {23/59}	sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {24/59}	<V>tabādiṣu ca aṅittvam</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {25/59}	tabādiṣu ca aṅittvam prayojanam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {26/59}	śṛṇota grāvāṇaḥ .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {27/59}	ṅitaḥ ime ādeśāḥ sthānivadbhāvāt ṅitaḥ syuḥ .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {28/59}	sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ime ṅitaḥ bhavanti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {29/59}	<V>tasya doṣaḥ mipaḥ ādeśe pidabhāvaḥ</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {30/59}	tasya etasya lakṣaṇasya doṣaḥ mipaḥ ādeśe pitaḥ abhāvaḥ .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {31/59}	acinavam asunavam akaravam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {32/59}	pitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {33/59}	sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam pit syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {34/59}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {35/59}	tipsibmipām ādeśāḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {36/59}	veda vettha .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {37/59}	<V>videḥ vasoḥ śittvam</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {38/59}	videḥ uttarasya vasoḥ śittvam vaktavyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {39/59}	śitaḥ ayam ādeśaḥ sthānivadbhāvāt pit syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {40/59}	sārvadhātukādeśe anubandhāḥ na sthānivat bhavanti iti na ayam śit syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {41/59}	<V>kitkaraṇāt vā siddham</V> .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {42/59}	atha vā avaśyam atra sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ kakāraḥ anubandhaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {43/59}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {44/59}	vasoḥ samprasāraṇam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {45/59}	tena eva yatnena guṇaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {46/59}	asya jñāpakasya santi doṣāḥ santi prayojanāni .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {47/59}	samāḥ doṣāḥ bhūyāṁsaḥ vā .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {48/59}	tasmāt na arthaḥ anena jñāpakena .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {49/59}	katham yāni prayojanāni .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {50/59}	tāni kriyante nyāse eva .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {51/59}	evam api bhavet pitkaraṇasāmarthyāt pitkṛtam syāt ṅitkaraṇasāmarthyāt ṅitkṛtam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {52/59}	yat tu khalu piti ṅitkṛtam prāpnoti ṅiti ca pitkṛtam kena tat na syāt .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {53/59}	tasmāt vaktavyam pit na ṅidvat bhavati ṅit ca na pidvat bhavati iti .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {54/59}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {55/59}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {56/59}	sārvadhātukam ṅit bhavati pit na .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {57/59}	evam tāvat pitaḥ ṅittvam pratiṣiddham .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {58/59}	tataḥ asaṁyogāt liṭ kit bhavati iti ṅit ca pit na bhavati .
(3.1.83) P II.62.24 - 64.11  R III.157 - 160 {59/59}	evam ṅitaḥ pittvam pratiṣiddham . .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {1/6}	<V>śāyac chandasi sarvatra</V> .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {2/6}	śāyac chandasi sarvatra iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {3/6}	kva sarvatra .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {4/6}	hau ca ahau ca .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {5/6}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.84) P II.64.13 - 15  R III.160 {6/6}	mahīaskabhāyat yaḥ askabhāyat udgṛbhāyata unmathāyata ityartham . .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {1/44}	yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {2/44}	vyatyayaḥ bhavati syādīnām iti .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {3/44}	āṇḍā́ śúṣṇasya bhṝdati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {4/44}	bhinatti iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {5/44}	saḥ ca na marati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {6/44}	miryate iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {7/44}	tataḥ bahulam .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {8/44}	bahulam chandasi viṣaye sarve vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {9/44}	supām vyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {10/44}	tiṅām vyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {11/44}	varṇavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {12/44}	liṅgavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {13/44}	kālavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {14/44}	puruṣavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {15/44}	ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {16/44}	parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {17/44}	supām vyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {18/44}	yuktā́ mātā́ āsīt dhurí dákṣiṇāyāḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {19/44}	dakṣiṇāyām iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {20/44}	tiṅām vyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {21/44}	caṣā́lam yé aśvayūpā́ya tákṣati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {22/44}	takṣanti iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {23/44}	varṇavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {24/44}	triṣṭubhaujaḥ śubhitam ugravīram .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {25/44}	suhitam iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {26/44}	liṅgavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {27/44}	madhoḥ gṛhṇāti .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {28/44}	madhoḥ tṛptāḥ iva āsate .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {29/44}	madhunaḥ iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {30/44}	kālavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {31/44}	śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {32/44}	śvaḥ somena yakṣyamāṇena .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {33/44}	ādhātā yaṣṭā iti evam prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {34/44}	puruṣavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {35/44}	ádhā sáḥ vīraíḥ daśábhiḥ víyūyāḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {36/44}	viyūyāt iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {37/44}	ātmanepadavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {38/44}	brahmnacāríṇam icchate .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {39/44}	icchati iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {40/44}	parasmaipadavyatyayaḥ .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {41/44}	pratīpam anyaḥ ūrmiḥ yudhyati .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {42/44}	yudhyate iti prāpte .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {43/44}	<V>suptiṅupagrahaliṅganarāṇām kālhalacsvarakartṛyaṅām ca vyatyayam icchati śāstrakṛt eṣām .
(3.1.85) P II.64.17 - 65.6  R III.160 - 162 {44/44}	saḥ api ca sidhyati bāhulakena</V> . .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {1/27}	ayam āśiṣi aṅ vidhīyate .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {2/27}	tasya kim prayojanam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {3/27}	<V>āśiṣi aṅaḥ prayojanam sthāgāgamivacividayaḥ</V> .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {4/27}	sthā .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {5/27}	úpa stheṣam vṛṣabhám .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {6/27}	sthā .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {7/27}	gā .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {8/27}	áñjasā satyám upa geṣam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {9/27}	gā .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {10/27}	gami .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {11/27}	yajñéna pratiṣṭhā́m gameyam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {12/27}	gami .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {13/27}	vaci .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {14/27}	mántram vocema agnáye .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {15/27}	vaci .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {16/27}	vidi .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {17/27}	vídeyam enām mánasi práviṣṭām .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {18/27}	śakiruhoḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {19/27}	śakéma tvā samídham .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {20/27}	ásravantīm ā́ ruhema svastáye .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {21/27}	<V>dṛśoḥ ak pitaram ca dṛśeyam mātaram ca</V> .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {22/27}	dṛśoḥ ak vaktavyaḥ pitaram ca dṛśeyam mātaram ca iti evamartham .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {23/27}	iha upastheyāma iti āṭ api vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {24/27}	na hi aṅā eva sidhyati .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {25/27}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {26/27}	sārvadhātukatvāt salopaḥ ārdhadhātukatvāt etvam .
(3.1.86) P II.65.8 - 20  R III.161 - 162 {27/27}	dtatra ubhayaliṅgatvāt siddham . .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {1/15}	vatkaraṇam kimartham .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {2/15}	svāśrayam api yathā syāt .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {3/15}	bhidyate kuśūlena iti .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {4/15}	akarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ bhavati iti laḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {5/15}	karmaṇā iti kimartham .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {6/15}	karaṇādhikaraṇābhyām tulyakriyaḥ kartā yaḥ saḥ karmavat mā bhūt .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {7/15}	sādhu asiḥ chinatti .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {8/15}	sādhu sthālī pacati .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {9/15}	tulyakriyaḥ iti kimartham .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {10/15}	pacati odanam devadattaḥ .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {11/15}	tulyakriyaḥ iti ucyamāne api atra prāpnoti .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {12/15}	atra api hi karmaṇā tulyakriyaḥ kartā .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {13/15}	na tulyakriyagrahaṇena samānakriyatvam abhisambadhyate .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {14/15}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.87.1) P II.66.2 - 8  R III.162 - 164 {15/15}	yasmin karmaṇi kartṛbhūte api tadvat kriya lakṣyate yathā karmaṇi saḥ karmaṇā tulyakriyaḥ kartā karmavat bhavati iti . .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {1/31}	<V>karmavat akarmakasya kartā</V> .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {2/31}	akarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {3/31}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {4/31}	sakarmakasya kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {5/31}	bhidyamānaḥ kuśūlaḥ pātrāṇi bhinatti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {6/31}	tathā <V>karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau</V> .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {7/31}	karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {8/31}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {9/31}	pacati odanam devadattaḥ .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {10/31}	rādhyati odhanaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {11/31}	tathā <V>karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām ca</V> .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {12/31}	karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {13/31}	kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {14/31}	yat tāvat ucyate akarmakasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {15/31}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {16/31}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {17/31}	sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {18/31}	yat api ucyate karma dṛṣṭaḥ cet samānadhātau iti vaktavyam iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {19/31}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {20/31}	dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {21/31}	dhātoḥ karmaṇaḥ katurḥ ayam karmavadbhāvaḥ atidiśyate .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {22/31}	tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam yasya dhātoḥ yat karma tasya cet kartā syāt iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {23/31}	tat yathā dhātoḥ karmaṇi aṇ bhavati iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {24/31}	tatra sambandhāt etat gamyate yasya dhātoḥ yat karma iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {25/31}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {26/31}	āhara kumbham karoti kaṭam iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {27/31}	yat api ucyate karmasthabhāvakānam karmasthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {28/31}	kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā kartā karmavat mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {29/31}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {30/31}	karmasthayā kriyayā ayam kartāram upamimīte .
(3.1.87.2) P II.66.9 - 67.2  R III.164 - 167 {31/31}	na ca kartṛsthabhāvakānām kartṛsthakriyāṇām vā karmaṇi kriyāyāḥ pravṛttiḥ asti . .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {1/14}	kim punaḥ karmakartari karmāśrayam eva bhavati āhosvit kartrāśrayam api .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {2/14}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {3/14}	yadi karmāśrayam eva caṅśapkṛdvidhayaḥ na sidhyanti .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {4/14}	caṅ .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {5/14}	acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {6/14}	śap .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {7/14}	namate daṇḍaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {8/14}	kṛdvidhiḥ .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {9/14}	bhiduram kāṣṭham svayam eva .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {10/14}	atha kartrāśrayam api siddham etat bhavati .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {11/14}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {12/14}	<V>ātmanepadaśabādividhipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {13/14}	ātmanepadam vidheyam śabādīnām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.3) P II.67.3 - 9  R III.167 {14/14}	ubhayam kriyate nyāse eva . .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {1/69}	kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {2/69}	<V>karmakartari kartṛtvam svātantryasya vivakṣitatvāt</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {3/69}	karmakartari kartṛtvam asti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {4/69}	kutaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {5/69}	svātantryasya vivakṣitatvāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {6/69}	svātantryeṇa eva atra kartā vivakṣitaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {7/69}	kim punaḥ sataḥ svātantryasya vivakṣā āhosvit vivakṣāmātram .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {8/69}	sataḥ iti āha .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {9/69}	katham jñāyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {10/69}	bhidyate kuśūlena iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {11/69}	na ca anyaḥ kartā dṛśyate kriyā ca upalabhyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {12/69}	kim ca bhoḥ vigrahavatā eva kriyāyāḥ kartrā bhavitavyam na punaḥ vātātapakālāḥ api kartāraḥ syuḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {13/69}	bhavet siddham yadi vātātapakālānām anyatamaḥ kartā syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {14/69}	yaḥ tu khalu nivāte nirabhivarṣe acirakālakṛtaḥ kuśūlaḥ bhidyate tasya na anyaḥ kartā bhavati anyat ataḥ kuśūlāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {15/69}	yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum yatra anyaḥ kartā na asti iha tu katham na syāt lūyate kedāraḥ svayam eva iti yatra asu devadattaḥ dātrahastaḥ samantataḥ viparipatan dṛśyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {16/69}	atra api yā asau sukaratā nāma tasyāḥ na anyat kartā bhavati anyat ataḥ kedārāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {17/69}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {18/69}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {19/69}	<V>tatra lāntasya karmavadanudeśaḥ</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {20/69}	tatra lāntasya karmavadanudeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {21/69}	lāntasya kartā karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {22/69}	<V>itarathā hi kṛtyaktakhalartheṣu pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {23/69}	akriyamāṇe hi lagrahaṇe kṛtyaktakhalartheṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {24/69}	kṛtya .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {25/69}	bhettavyaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {26/69}	saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {27/69}	tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {28/69}	tasmin pratiṣiddhi akarmakāṇām bhāve kṛtyā bhavanti iti bhāve yathā syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {29/69}	bhettavyam kuśūlena iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {30/69}	kta .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {31/69}	bhinnaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {32/69}	saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {33/69}	tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {34/69}	tasmin pratiṣiddhi akarmakāṇām bhāve ktaḥ bhavati iti bhāve ktaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {35/69}	bhinnam kuśūlena .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {36/69}	khalarthaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {37/69}	īṣadbhedyaḥ kuśūlaḥ iti karma .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {38/69}	saḥ yadā svātantryeṇa vivakṣitaḥ tadā asya karmavadbhāvaḥ syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {39/69}	tasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {40/69}	tasmin pratiṣiddhe akarmakāṇām bhāve khal bhavati iti bhāve yathā syāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {41/69}	īṣadbhedyam kuśūlena iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {42/69}	tat tarhi lagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {43/69}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {44/69}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {45/69}	liṅi āśiṣi aṅ iti dvilakārakaḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {46/69}	<V>siddham tu prākṛtakarmatvāt</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {47/69}	siddham etat .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {48/69}	katham .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {49/69}	prākṛtakarmatvāt .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {50/69}	prākṛtam eva etat karma yathā kaṭam karoti śakaṭam karoti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {51/69}	katham punaḥ jñāyate prākṛtam eva etat karma iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {52/69}	<V>ātmasaṁyoge akarmakartuḥ karmadarśanāt</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {53/69}	ātmasaṁyoge akarmakartuḥ karma dṛśyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {54/69}	kva .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {55/69}	hanti ātmānam .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {56/69}	hanyata ātmanā iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {57/69}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {58/69}	hanti ātmānam iti karma dṛśyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {59/69}	kartā na dṛśyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {60/69}	ātmanā hanyate iti kartā dṛśyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {61/69}	karma na dṛśyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {62/69}	<V>padalopaḥ ca</V> .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {63/69}	padalopaḥ ca draṣṭavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {64/69}	hanti ātmānam ātmanā .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {65/69}	ātmanā hanyate ātmā iti .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {66/69}	kaḥ punaḥ ātmānam hanti kaḥ vā ātmanā hanyate .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {67/69}	dvau ātmānau antarātmā śarīrātmā ca .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {68/69}	antarātmā tat karma karoti yena śarīrātmā sukhaduḥke anubhavati .
(3.1.87.4) P II.67.10 - 68227  R III.168 - 171 {69/69}	śarīrātmā tat karma karoti yena antarātmā sukhaduḥke anubhavati . .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {1/74}	<V>sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ iti</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {2/74}	sakarmakāṇām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {3/74}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {4/74}	anyonyam āśliṣyataḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {5/74}	anyonyam saṁspṛśataḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {6/74}	anyonyam gṛhṇītaḥ iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {7/74}	<V>tapeḥ vā sakarmakasya vacanam niyamārtham</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {8/74}	tapeḥ vā sakarmakasya vacanam niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {9/74}	tapeḥ eva sakarmakasya na anyasya sakarmakasya iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {10/74}	tasya tarhi anyakarmakasya api prāpnoti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {11/74}	uttapati suvarṇam suvarṇakāraḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {12/74}	uttapyamānam suvarṇam suvarṇakāram uttapati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {13/74}	<V>tasya ca tapaḥkarmakasya eva</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {14/74}	tasya ca tapaḥkarmakasya eva kartā karmavat bhavati na anyakarmakasya iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {15/74}	kim idam tapaḥ iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {16/74}	tapeḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ askāraḥ bhāvasādhanaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {17/74}	kaḥ prakṛtyarthaḥ kaḥ pratyayārthaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {18/74}	saḥ eva santapaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {19/74}	katham punaḥ saḥ eva nāma prakṛtyarthaḥ syāt saḥ eva pratyayārthaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {20/74}	sāmānyatapeḥ avayavatapiḥ karma bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {21/74}	tat yathā .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {22/74}	saḥ etān poṣān apuṣyat gopoṣam aśvapoṣam raipoṣam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {23/74}	sāmānyapuṣeḥ avayavipuṣiḥ karma bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {24/74}	evam iha api sāmānyatapeḥ avayavatapiḥ karma bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {25/74}	<V>duhipacyoḥ bahulam sakarmakayoḥ</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {26/74}	duhipacyoḥ sakarmakayoḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {27/74}	dugdhe gauḥ payaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {28/74}	tasmāt udumbaraḥ saḥ lohitam phalam pacyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {29/74}	bahulavacanam kimartham .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {30/74}	parasmaipadārtham .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {31/74}	yadi evam na arthaḥ bahulavacanena .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {32/74}	na hi parasmaipadam iṣyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {33/74}	<V>sṛjiyujyoḥ śyan tu</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {34/74}	sṛjiyujyoḥ sakarmakayoḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {35/74}	śyan tu bhavati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {36/74}	sṛjeḥ śraddhopapanne kartari karmavadbhāvaḥ vācyaḥ ciṇātmanepadārthaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {37/74}	sṛjyate mālām .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {38/74}	asarji mālām .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {39/74}	yajeḥ tu nyāyye karmakartari yakaḥ abhāvāya .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {40/74}	yujyate brahmacārī yogam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {41/74}	<V>karaṇena tulyakriyaḥ kartā bahulam</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {42/74}	karaṇena tulyakriyaḥ kartā bahulam karmavat bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {43/74}	parivārayanti kaṇṭakaiḥ vṛkṣam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {44/74}	parivārayante kaṇṭakāḥ vṛkṣam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {45/74}	<V>sravatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {46/74}	sravatyādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {47/74}	sravati kuṇḍikā udakam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {48/74}	sravati kuṇḍikāyāḥ udakam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {49/74}	sravanti valīkāni udakam .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {50/74}	sravati valīkebhyaḥ udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {51/74}	saḥ tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {52/74}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {53/74}	tulyakriyaḥ iti ucyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {54/74}	kriyāntaram ca atra gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {55/74}	iha tāvat sravati kuṇḍikā udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {56/74}	visṛjati iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {57/74}	sravati kuṇḍikāyāḥ udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {58/74}	niṣkrāmati iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {59/74}	sravanti valīkāni udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {60/74}	visṛjanti iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {61/74}	sravati valīkebhyaḥ udakam iti .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {62/74}	patati iti gamyate .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {63/74}	<V>bhūṣākarmakiratisanām ca anyatra ātmanepadāt</V> .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {64/74}	bhūṣākarmakiratisanām ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ anyatra ātmanepadāt .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {65/74}	bhūṣayate kanyā svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {66/74}	abubhūṣata kanyā svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {67/74}	maṇḍayate kanyā svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {68/74}	amamaṇḍata kanyā svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {69/74}	kirati .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {70/74}	avakirate hastī svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {71/74}	avākīrṣṭa hastī svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {72/74}	san .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {73/74}	cikīrṣate kaṭaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.87.5) P II.68.23 - 70.7  R III.172 - 176 {74/74}	acikīrṣiṣṭa kaṭaḥ svayam eva . .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {1/15}	<V>yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {2/15}	yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe hetumaṇṇiśribrūñām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {3/15}	ṇi .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {4/15}	kārayate kaṭaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {5/15}	acīkarata kaṭaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {6/15}	ṇi .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {7/15}	śri .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {8/15}	ucchrayate daṇḍaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {9/15}	udaśiśriyata daṇḍaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {10/15}	śri .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {11/15}	brūñ .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {12/15}	brūte kathā svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {13/15}	avocata kathā svayam eva .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {14/15}	bhāradvājīyāḥ paṭhanti .
(3.1.89) P II.70.9 - 15  R III.176 - 177 {15/15}	yakciṇoḥ pratiṣedhe ṇiśrigranthibrūñātmanepadākarmakāṇām upasaṅkhyānam iti . .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {1/57}	<V>kuṣirajoḥ śyanvidhāne sārvadhātukavacanam</V> .kuṣirajoḥ śyanvidhāne sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {2/57}	<V>avacane hi liṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {3/57}	akriyamāṇe hi sārvadhātukagrahaṇe liṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ syāt .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {4/57}	cukuṣe pādaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {5/57}	rarañje vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {6/57}	koṣiṣīṣṭa pādaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {7/57}	raṅkṣīṣṭa vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {8/57}	kriyamāṇe api sārvadhātukagrahaṇe iha prāpnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {9/57}	kati iha kuṣṇāṇāḥ pādāḥ .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {10/57}	śyanā ca syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {11/57}	koṣiṣyate pādaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {12/57}	raṅkṣyate vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {13/57}	akoṣi pādaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {14/57}	arañji vastram svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {15/57}	yat tāvat ucyate sārvadhātukagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {16/57}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {17/57}	kva prakṛtam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {18/57}	sārvadhātuke yak iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {19/57}	yadi tat anuvartate pūrvasmin yoge kim samuccayaḥ .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {20/57}	le ca sārvadhātuke ca iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {21/57}	āhosvit lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {22/57}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {23/57}	yadi samuccayaḥ kati iha bhindānāḥ kuśūlāḥ iti atra api prāpnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {24/57}	atha lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam liṅliṭoḥ na sidhyati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {25/57}	bibhide kuśūlaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {26/57}	bhitsīṣṭa kuśūlaḥ svayam eva iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {27/57}	astu lagrahaṇam sārvadhātukaviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {28/57}	nanu ca uktam liṅliṭoḥ na sidhyati iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {29/57}	liṅliḍgrahaṇam api prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {30/57}	kva prakṛtam .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {31/57}	kās pratyayāt ām amantre liṭi liṅi āśiṣi āṅ iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {32/57}	evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam kati iha kuṣṇāṇāḥ pādāḥ iti prāpnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {33/57}	atra api laviśiṣṭam sārvadhātukagrahaṇam anuvartate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {34/57}	yat api ucyate śyanā ca syādīnām bādhanam prāpnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {35/57}	yakpratiṣedhasambandhena śyanaṁ vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {36/57}	na duhasnunamām yakciṇau .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {37/57}	tataḥ kuṣirajoḥ prācām yakciṇau na bhavataḥ .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {38/57}	tataḥ śyan parasmaipadam ca iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {39/57}	yathā eva tarhi yakaḥ viṣaye śyan bhavati evam ciṇaḥ api viṣaye prāpnoti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {40/57}	akoṣi pādaḥ svayam eva .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {41/57}	arañji vastram svayam eva iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {42/57}	evam tarhi dvitīyaḥ yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {43/57}	na duhasnunamām ciṇ bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {44/57}	tataḥ yak .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {45/57}	yak ca na bhavati duhasnunamām .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {46/57}	tataḥ kuṣirajoḥ prācām yak na bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {47/57}	tataḥ śyan parasmaipadam ca .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {48/57}	atha vā anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {49/57}	syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {50/57}	cli luṅi .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {51/57}	cleḥ sic bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {52/57}	kartari śap syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {53/57}	kuṣirajoḥ prācām śyan parasmaipadam ca syatāsī lṛluṭoḥ cli luṅi cleḥ sic bhavati iti .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {54/57}	atha vā antaraṅgāḥ syādayaḥ .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {55/57}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {56/57}	lakārāvasthāyām eva syādayaḥ .
(3.1.90) P II.70.17 - 71.23  R III.177 - 179 {57/57}	sārvadhātuke śyan . .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {1/97}	ā kutaḥ ayam dhātvadhikāraḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {2/97}	kim prāk lādeśāt āhosvit ā tṛtīyādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {3/97}	<V>dhātuvadhikāraḥ prāk lādeśāt</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {4/97}	prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {5/97}	<V>lādeśe hi vyavahitatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {6/97}	anuvartamāne hi lādeśe dhātvadhikāre vyavahitavtā aprasiddhiḥ syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {7/97}	kim ca syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {8/97}	<V>ādye yoge na vyavāye tiṅaḥ syuḥ</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {9/97}	ādye yoge vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt tiṅaḥ na syuḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {10/97}	pacati paṭhati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {11/97}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {12/97}	vikaraṇāḥ kriyantām āḍeśāḥ iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {13/97}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {14/97}	paratvāt ādeśāḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {15/97}	nityāḥ vikaraṇāḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {16/97}	kṛteṣu ādeśeṣu prāpnuvanti akṛteṣu api prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {17/97}	nityatvāt vikaraṇeṣu kṛteṣu vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt ādeśāḥ na prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {18/97}	anavakāśaḥ tarhi ādeśāḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {19/97}	sāvakāśāḥ ādeśāḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {20/97}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {21/97}	ye ete lugvikaraṇāḥ śluvikaraṇāḥ ca liṅliṭau ca .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {22/97}	<V>na syāt etvam ṭeḥ ṭitām yat vidhatte</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {23/97}	yat ca ṭitsañjñānām etvam vidhatte tat ca vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {24/97}	<V>eśaḥ śittvam</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {25/97}	ekāraḥ ca śit kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {26/97}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {27/97}	śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {28/97}	akriyamāṇe hi śakāre tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ iti takārasya etve kṛte dvayoḥ ekārayoḥ śravaṇam prasajyeta .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {29/97}	nivṛtte punaḥ lādeśe dhātvadhikāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti ekārasya ekārvacanane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa api śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {30/97}	<V>yat ca loṭaḥ vidhatte</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {31/97}	tat ca vikaraṇaiḥ vyavahitatvāt na syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {32/97}	kim punaḥ tat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {33/97}	loṭaḥ laṅvat eḥ uḥ seḥ hi apit ca vā chandasi iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {34/97}	<V>yat ca api uktam laṅliṅoḥ tat ca na syāt</V> .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {35/97}	kim punaḥ tat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {36/97}	nityam ṅitaḥ itaḥ ca tasthasthamipām tāmtamtāmaḥ liṅaḥ sīyuṭ yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu udāttaḥ ṅit ca iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {37/97}	tasmāt prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {38/97}	yadi prāk lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ akāraḥ śit kartavyaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {39/97}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {40/97}	śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {41/97}	anuvartamāne punaḥ lādeśe dhātvadhikāre tasmāt iti uttarasya ādeḥ iti thakārasya atve kṛte dvayoḥ akārayoḥ pararūpeṇa siddham rūpam syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {42/97}	peca yūyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {43/97}	cakra yūyam iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {44/97}	nanu ca nivṛtte api lādeśe dhātvadhikāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti akārasya akārvacanane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa api śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {45/97}	asti anyat akārasya akāravacane prayojanam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {46/97}	kim .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {47/97}	vakṣyati etat tat akārasya akāravacanam samasaṅkhyārtham iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {48/97}	ārdhadhātukasañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam dhātoḥ parasya ārdhadhātukasañjñā yathā syāt .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {49/97}	iha mā bhūt : vṛkṣtvam vṛkṣatā iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {50/97}	tasmāt lādeśe dhātvadhikāraḥ anuvartyaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {51/97}	nanu ca uktam ādye yoge na vyavāye tiṅaḥ syuḥ iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {52/97}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {53/97}	ānupūrvyāt siddham etat .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {54/97}	na atra akṛteṣu ādeśeṣu vikaraṇāḥ prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {55/97}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {56/97}	sārvadhātuke vikaraṇāḥ ucyante .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {57/97}	na ca akṛteṣu ādeśeṣu sārvadhātukatvam bhavati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {58/97}	ye tarhi na etasmin viśeṣe vidhīyante .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {59/97}	ke punaḥ te .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {60/97}	syādayaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {61/97}	tatra api vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {62/97}	dhātoḥ vihitasya lasya iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {63/97}	yadi evam vindati iti ṇalādayaḥ prāpnuvanti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {64/97}	dhātunā atra vihitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ vidinā ca ānataryam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {65/97}	dhātoḥ vihitasya lasya videḥ anantarasya iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {66/97}	iha tarhi ajakṣiṣyan ajāgairṣyan iti abhyastāt jheḥ jus bhavati iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {67/97}	atra api dhātunā vihitam viśeṣayiṣyāmaḥ abhyastena ānantaryam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {68/97}	dhātoḥ vihitasya abhastāt anantarasya iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {69/97}	ātaḥ iti atra katham viśeṣayiṣyasi .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {70/97}	yadi tāvat dhātugrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam ākāragrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam alunan iti atra api prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {71/97}	atha ākāragrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam apiban iti atra api prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {72/97}	astu tarhi dhātugrahaṇam vihitaviśeṣaṇam ākāragrahaṇam ānantaryaviśeṣaṇam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {73/97}	nanu ca uktam alunan iti atra api prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {74/97}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {75/97}	lope kṛte na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {76/97}	na atra lopaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {77/97}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {78/97}	ītvena bādhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {79/97}	na atra ītvam prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {80/97}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {81/97}	antibhāvena bādhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {82/97}	na atra antibhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {83/97}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {84/97}	jusbhāvena bādhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {85/97}	na atra jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {86/97}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {87/97}	lopena bādhyate .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {88/97}	lopaḥ ītvena ītvam antibhāvena antibhāvaḥ jusbhāvena jusbhāvaḥ lopena iti cakrakam avyavasthā prasajyeta .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {89/97}	na asti cakrakaprasaṅgaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {90/97}	na hi avyavasthākāriṇā śāstreṇa bhavitavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {91/97}	śāstreṇa nāma vyavasthākāriṇā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {92/97}	na ca atra halādinā muhūrtam api śakyam avasthātum .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {93/97}	tāvati eva antibhāvena bhavitavyam .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {94/97}	antibhāve kṛte lopaḥ .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {95/97}	lopena vyavasthā bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {96/97}	yat api ucyate eśaḥ śittvam iti .
(3.1.91.1) P II.71.24 - 74.4  R III.179 - 183 {97/97}	kriyate nyāse eva . .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {1/42}	kāni punaḥ asya yogasya prayojanāni .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {2/42}	<V>prayojanam prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {3/42}	prātipadikapratiṣedhaḥ prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {4/42}	dhātoḥ tavyādayaḥ yathā syuḥ .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {5/42}	prātipadikāt mā bhūvan iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {6/42}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {7/42}	sādhane tāvyādayaḥ vidhīyante sādhanam ca kriyāyāḥ .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {8/42}	kriyābhāvāt sādhanābhāvaḥ .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {9/42}	sādhanābhāvāt asati api dhātvadhikāre prātipadikāt tavyādayaḥ na bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {10/42}	<V>svapādiṣu</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {11/42}	svapādiṣu tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {12/42}	svapiti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {13/42}	supati iti mā bhūt .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {14/42}	<V>aṅgasañjñā ca</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {15/42}	aṅgasañjñā ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {16/42}	yasmāt pratyayavidhiḥ tadādi pratyaye aṅgam iti dhātoḥ aṅgasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {17/42}	<V>kṛtsañjñā ca</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {18/42}	kṛtsañjñā ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {19/42}	dhātuvihitasya pratyayasya kṛtsañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {20/42}	upapadasañjñā ca .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {21/42}	upapadasañjñā ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {22/42}	tatra etasmin dhātvadhikāre saptamīnirdiṣṭam upapadasñjñam bhavati iti upapadasañjñā siddhā bhavati .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {23/42}	kṛdupapadasañjñe tāvan na prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {24/42}	adhikārāt api ete siddhe .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {25/42}	svapādiṣu tarhi aṅgasañjñā ca prayojanam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {26/42}	<V>dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam yaṅvidhau dhātvadhikārāt</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {27/42}	dhātugrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {28/42}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {29/42}	yaṅvidhau dhātvadhikārāt .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {30/42}	yaṅvidhau dhātugrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {31/42}	tat ca avaśyam anuvartyam .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {32/42}	<V>anadhikāre hi aṅgasañjñābhāvaḥ</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {33/42}	anadhikāre hi sati aṅgasañjñāyāḥ abhāvaḥ syāt .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {34/42}	kariṣyati hariṣyati iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {35/42}	yad tat anuvartate cūrṇacurādibhyaḥ ṇic bhavati dhātoḥ ca iti dhātumātrāt ṇic prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {36/42}	<V>hetumadvacanam tu jñāpakam anyatrābhāvasya</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {37/42}	yat ayam hetumati ca iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na dhātumātrāt ṇic bhavati iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {38/42}	iha tarhi kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ yak bhavati dhātoḥ ca iti dhātumātrāt yak prāpnoti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {39/42}	<V>kaṇḍvādiṣu ca vyapadeśivadvacanāt</V> .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {40/42}	yat ayam kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ yak bhavati iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na dhātumātrāt yak bhavati iti .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {41/42}	atha vā kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ dhātugrahaṇena abhisambhantsyāmaḥ .
(3.1.91.2) P II.74.5 - 75.9  R III.183 - 185 {42/42}	kaṇḍvādibhyaḥ dhātubhyaḥ iti . .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {1/11}	sthagrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {2/11}	tatra upapadam saptamī iti iyati ucyamāne yatra eva saptamī śrūyate tatra eva syāt : stamberamaḥ karṇejapaḥ .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {3/11}	yatra vā etena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {4/11}	saptamyām janeḥ ḍaḥ iti .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {5/11}	iha na syāt .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {6/11}	kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {7/11}	sthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe yatra ca saptamī śrūyate ya ca na śrūyate yatra ca etena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate yatra ca anyena saptamīsthamātre siddham bhavati .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {8/11}	atha tatragrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {9/11}	<V>tatragrahaṇam viṣayārtham</V> .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {10/11}	viṣayaḥ pratinirdiśyate .
(3.1.92.1) P II.75.11 - 18  R III.185 - 186 {11/11}	tatra etasmin dhātvadhikāre yat saptamīnirdiṣṭam tat upapadasañjñam bhavati iti upapadasañjñā siddhā bhavati . .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {1/56}	<V>upapadasañjñāyām samarthavacanam</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {2/56}	upapadasañjñāyām samarthagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {3/56}	samartham upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {4/56}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {5/56}	āhara kumbham .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {6/56}	karoti kaṭam iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {7/56}	kriyamāṇe ca api samarthagrahaṇe mahāntam kumbham karoti iti atra api prāpnoti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {8/56}	na vā bhavitavyam mahākumbhakāraḥ iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {9/56}	bhavaitavyam yadā etat vākyam bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {10/56}	mahān kumbhaḥ mahākumbhaḥ mahākumbham karoti iti mahākumbhakāraḥ .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {11/56}	yadā tu etat vākyam bhavati mahāntam kumbham karoti iti tadā na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {12/56}	tadā ca prāpnoti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {13/56}	tadā mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {14/56}	yat tāvat ucyate samarthagrahaṇam kartavyam iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {15/56}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {16/56}	dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {17/56}	dhātoḥ karmaṇi aṇ bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {18/56}	tatra sambandhāt etat gantavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {19/56}	yasya dhātoḥ yat karma iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {20/56}	yat api ucyate kriyamāṇe ca api samarthagrahaṇe mahāntam kumbham karoti iti atra api prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {21/56}	upapadam iti mahatīiham sañjñā kriyate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {22/56}	sañjñā ca nāma yataḥ na laghīyaḥ .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {23/56}	kutaḥ etat .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {24/56}	laghvartham hi sañjñākaraṇam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {25/56}	tatra mahatyāḥ sañjñāyāḥ karaṇe etat prayojanam anvarthasañjñā yathā vijñāyeta : upoccāri padam upapadam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {26/56}	yat ca atra upoccāri na tat padam yat ca padam na tat upoccāri .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {27/56}	yāvatā ca idānīm padagandhaḥ asti padavidhiḥ ayam bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {28/56}	padavidhiḥ ca samarthānām bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {29/56}	tatra asāmārthyān na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {30/56}	atha cvyante upapade kim aṇā bhavitavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {31/56}	akumbham kumbham karoti kumbhīkaroti mṛdam iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {32/56}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {33/56}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {34/56}	prakṛtivivakṣāyām cviḥ vidhīyate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {35/56}	tat sāpekṣam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {36/56}	sāpekṣam ca asamartham bhavati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {37/56}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : icchāmi aham kāśakaṭīkāram iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {38/56}	iṣṭam eva etat gonardīyasya .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {39/56}	<V>nimittopādanam ca</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {40/56}	nimittopādanam ca kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {41/56}	nimittam upapadam pratyayasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {42/56}	<V>anupādāne hi anupapade pratyayaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {43/56}	akriyamāṇe hi nimittopādāne anupapade api prasajyeta .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {44/56}	nirdeśaḥ idānīm kimarthaḥ syāt .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {45/56}	<V>nirdeśaḥ sañjñākaraṇārthaḥ</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {46/56}	yadā upapade pratyayaḥ tadā upapadasañjñām vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {47/56}	tat tarhi nimittopādanam kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {48/56}	na kartavyam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {49/56}	<V>tatravacanam upapadasanniyogārtham</V> .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {50/56}	tatravacanam kriyate .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {51/56}	tat upapadasanniyogārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {52/56}	karmaṇi aṇ vidhīyate tatra cet pratyayaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {53/56}	nanu ca anyat tatragrahaṇasya prayojanam uktam .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {54/56}	kim .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {55/56}	tatragrahaṇam viṣayārtham iti .
(3.1.92.2) P II.75.19 - 76.26  R III.187 - 190 {56/56}	adhikārāt api etat siddham . .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {1/33}	atiṅ iti kimartham .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {2/33}	pacati karoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {3/33}	atiṅ iti śakyam akartum .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {4/33}	kasmāt na bhavati pacati karoti iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {5/33}	dhātoḥ parasya kṛtsañjñā .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {6/33}	prāk ca lādeśāt dhātvadhikāraḥ .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {7/33}	evam api sthānivadbhāvāt kṛtsañjña prāpnoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {8/33}	yathā atiṅ iti ucyamāne yāvatā sthānivadbhāvaḥ katham eva etat sidhyati .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {9/33}	pratiṣedhavacanasāmarthyāt .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {10/33}	atha vā tiṅbhāvinaḥ lakārasya kṛtsañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {11/33}	kim ca syāt yati atra kṛtsañjñā syāt .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {12/33}	kṛtprātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā syāt .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {13/33}	prātipadikāt iti svādyutpattiḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {14/33}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {15/33}	ekatvādiṣu artheṣu svādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {16/33}	te ca atra tiṅoktāḥ ekatvādayaḥ iti kṛtvā uktārthatvāt na bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {17/33}	ṭābādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {18/33}	striyām ṭābādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {19/33}	na ca tiṅantasya strītvena yogaḥ asti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {20/33}	aṇādayaḥ tarhi tiṅantāt mā bhūvan iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {21/33}	apatyādiṣu artheṣu aṇādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {22/33}	na ca tiṅantasya apatyādibhiḥ yogaḥ asti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {23/33}	atha api katham cit yogaḥ syāt .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {24/33}	evam api na doṣaḥ .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {25/33}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na tiṅantāt aṇādayaḥ bhavanti iti yat ayam kva cit taddhitavidhau tiṅgrahaṇam karoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {26/33}	atiśāyane tamabiṣṭhanau tiṅaḥ ca iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {27/33}	iha tarhi pacati paṭhati iti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {28/33}	hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk prāpnoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {29/33}	dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {30/33}	evam api cikīrṣati iti atra prāpnoti .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {31/33}	atra api śapā vyavadhānam .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {32/33}	ekādeśe kṛte na asti vyavadhānam .
(3.1.93) P II.77.2 - 17  R III.190 - 192 {33/33}	ekādeśaḥ pūrvavidhau sthānivat bhavati iti sthānivadbhāvāt vyavadhānam eva iti . .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {1/8}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {2/8}	striyām abhidheyāyām vā asrūpaḥ na bhavati iti āhosvit strīpratyayeṣu iti .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {3/8}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {4/8}	yadi striyām abhidheyāyām iti lavyā lavitavyā atra vā asarūpaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {5/8}	atha vijñāyate strīpratyayeṣu iti vyāvakrośī vayatikruṣṭiḥ iti na sidhyati .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {6/8}	evam tarhi na evam vijñāyate striyām abhidheyāyām na api strīpratyayeṣu iti .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {7/8}	katham tarhi strīgrahaṇam svarayiṣyate .
(3.1.94.1) P II.78.2 - 7  R III.192 - 193 {8/8}	tatra svaritena adhikāragatiḥ bhavati iti striyām iti adhikṛtya ye pratayāḥ vihitāḥ teṣām pratiṣedhaḥ vijñāsyate . .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {1/117}	kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {2/117}	<V>asarūpasya vāvacanam utsargasya bādhakaviṣaye anivṛttyartham</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {3/117}	asarūpasya vāvacanam kriyate utsargasya bādhakaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {4/117}	tavyattavyānīyaraḥ utsargāḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {5/117}	teṣām ajantāt yat apavādaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {6/117}	ceyam , cetavyam iti api yathā syāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {7/117}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {8/117}	ajantāt yat vidhīyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {9/117}	halantāt ṇyat vidhīyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {10/117}	etāvantaḥ ca dhātavaḥ yat uta ajantāḥ halantāḥ ca .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {11/117}	ucyante ca tavyādayaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {12/117}	te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {13/117}	evam tarhi ṇvultṛcau utsargau .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {14/117}	tayoḥ pacādibhyaḥ ac apavādaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {15/117}	pacati iti pacaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {16/117}	paktā pācakaḥ iti api yathā syāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {17/117}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {18/117}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {19/117}	ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {20/117}	evam tarhi ṇvultṛjacaḥ utsargāḥ teṣām igupadhāt kaḥ apavādaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {21/117}	vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {22/117}	vikṣeptā vikṣepakaḥ iti api yathā syāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {23/117}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {24/117}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {25/117}	<V>tatra utpattivāprasaṅgaḥ yathā taddhite</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {26/117}	tatra utpattiḥ vibhāṣā prāpnoti yathā taddhite .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {27/117}	astu .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {28/117}	yadā vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ iti etat na tadā vikṣeptā vikṣepakaḥ iti etat bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {29/117}	yadi etat labhyeta kṛtam syāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {30/117}	tat tu na labhyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {31/117}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {32/117}	yathā taddhite iti ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {33/117}	tadditeṣu ca sarvam eva utsargāpavādam vibhāṣā .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {34/117}	utpadyate vā na vā .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {35/117}	<V>siddham tu asarūpasya bādhakasya vāvacanāt</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {36/117}	siddham etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {37/117}	katham .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {38/117}	asarūpasya bādhakasya vāvacanāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {39/117}	asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {40/117}	sidhyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {41/117}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {42/117}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {43/117}	nanu ca uktam tatra utpattivāprasaṅgaḥ yathā taddhite iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {44/117}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {45/117}	asti kāraṇam yena taddhite vibhāṣā utpattiḥ bhavati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {46/117}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {47/117}	prakṛtiḥ tatra prakṛtyarthe vartate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {48/117}	anyena śabdena pratyayārthaḥ abhidhīyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {49/117}	iha punaḥ na kevalā prakṛtiḥ prakṛtyarthe vartate na ca anyaḥ śabdaḥ asti yaḥ tam artham abhidadhīta iti kṛtvā anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {50/117}	atha vā samayaḥ kṛtaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {51/117}	na kevalā prakṛtiḥ prayoktavyā na ca kevalaḥ pratyayaḥ iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {52/117}	etasmāt samayāt anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {53/117}	nanu ca yaḥ eva tasya samayasya kartā saḥ eva idam api āha .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {54/117}	yadi asau tatra pramāṇam iha api pramāṇam bhavitum arhati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {55/117}	pramāṇam asau tatra ca iha ca .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {56/117}	sāmarthyam tu iha draṣṭavyam prayoge .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {57/117}	na ca anutpattau sāmarthyam asti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {58/117}	tena anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {59/117}	katham tarhi taddhiteṣu anutpattau sāmarthyam bhavati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {60/117}	anyena pratyayena sāmarthyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {61/117}	kena .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {62/117}	ṣaṣṭhyā .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {63/117}	atha vā rūpavattām āśritya vāvidhiḥ ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {64/117}	na ca anutpattiḥ rūpavatī .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {65/117}	tena anutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {66/117}	evam api kutaḥ etat apavādaḥ vibhāṣā bhaviṣyati na punaḥ utsargaḥ iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {67/117}	na ca eva asti viśeṣaḥ yat apavādaḥ vibhāṣā syāt utsargaḥ vā .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {68/117}	api ca sāpekṣaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate vā asarūpaḥ iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {69/117}	na ca utsargavelāyām kim cit apekṣyam asti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {70/117}	apavādavelāyām punaḥ utsargaḥ apekṣyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {71/117}	tena yaḥ rūpavān anyapūrvakaḥ bādhakaḥ prāpnoti saḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {72/117}	kaḥ punaḥ asau .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {73/117}	apavādaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {74/117}	yadi yaḥ rūpavān anyapūrvakaḥ bādhakaḥ prāpnoti saḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate kvibādiṣu samāveśaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {75/117}	grāmaṇīḥ grāmaṇāyaḥ iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {76/117}	na hi ete rūpavantaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {77/117}	ete api rūpavantaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {78/117}	kasyām avasthāyām .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {79/117}	upadeśāvasthāyām .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {80/117}	yadi evam <V>anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {81/117}	anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {82/117}	karmaṇi aṇ ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti kaviṣaye aṇ api prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {83/117}	<V>siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {84/117}	siddham etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {85/117}	katham .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {86/117}	anubandhasya anekāntatvāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {87/117}	anekāntāḥ anubandhāḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {88/117}	atha vā prayoge asarūpāṇām vāvidhiḥ nyāyyaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {89/117}	<V>prayoge cet lādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {90/117}	prayoge cet lādeśeṣu pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {91/117}	hyaḥ apacat iti atra luṅ api prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {92/117}	śvaḥ paktā iti atra lṛṭ api prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {93/117}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {94/117}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na lādeśeṣu vā asarūpaḥ bhavati iti yat ayam haśaśvatoḥ laṅ ca iti āha .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {95/117}	atha vā prayoge asarūpāṇām vāvidhau na sarvam iṣṭam saṅgṛhītam iti kṛtvā dvitīyaḥ prayogaḥ upāsyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {96/117}	kaḥ asau .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {97/117}	upadeśaḥ nāma .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {98/117}	upadeśe ca ete sarūpāḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {99/117}	nanu ca uktam anubandhabhinneṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {100/117}	parihṛtam etat .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {101/117}	katham .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {102/117}	siddham anubandhasya anekāntatvāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {103/117}	atha ekānte doṣaḥ eva .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {104/117}	ekānte ca na doṣaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {105/117}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam bhavati iti yat ayam dadādidadhātyoḥ vibhāṣā śam śāsti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {106/117}	atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {107/117}	apavādaḥ nāma anubandhabhinnaḥ vā bhavati rūpānyatvena vā .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {108/117}	tena anena avaśyam kim cit tyājyam kim cit tu saṅgrahītavyam .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {109/117}	tat yat anubandhakṛtam asārūpyam tat na āśrayiṣyāmaḥ yat tu rūpānyatvena asārūpyam tat āśrayiṣyāmaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {110/117}	atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate sarvaḥ ca asarūpaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {111/117}	tatra prakarṣagatiḥ vijñāsyate : sādhīyaḥ yaḥ asarūpaḥ iti .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {112/117}	kaḥ ca sādhīyaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {113/117}	yaḥ prayoge ca prāk ca prayogāt .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {114/117}	atha vā asarūpaḥ bādhakaḥ vā bādhakaḥ bhavati iti ucyate .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {115/117}	na ca evam kaḥ cit api sarūpaḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {116/117}	te evam vijñāsyāmaḥ : kvat cit ye asarūpāḥ .
(3.1.94.2) P II.78.8 - 80.14  R III.193 - 198 {117/117}	anubandhabhinnāḥ ca prayoge sarūpāḥ . .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {1/26}	atha katham idam vijñāyate astriyām iti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {2/26}	kim striyām na bhavati āhosvit prāk striyāḥ bhavati iti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {3/26}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {4/26}	<V>striyām pratiṣedhe ktalyuṭtumunkhalartheṣu vibhāṣāprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {5/26}	striyām pratiṣedhe ktalyuṭtumunkhalartheṣu vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {6/26}	kta .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {7/26}	hasitam chātrasys śobhanam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {8/26}	ghañ api prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {9/26}	lyuṭ .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {10/26}	hasanam chātrasys śobhanam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {11/26}	ghañ api prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {12/26}	tumun .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {13/26}	icchati bhoktum .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {14/26}	liṅloṭau api prāpnutaḥ .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {15/26}	khalarthaḥ .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {16/26}	īṣatpānaḥ somaḥ bhavatā .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {17/26}	khal api prāpnoti .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {18/26}	evam tarhi striyāḥ prāk iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {19/26}	<V>striyāḥ prāk iti cet ktvāyām vāvacanam</V> .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {20/26}	striyāḥ prāk iti cet ktvāyām vāvacanam kartavyam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {21/26}	āsitvā bhuṅkte .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {22/26}	āsyate bhoktum iti api yathā syāt .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {23/26}	<V>kālādiṣu tumuni</V> .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {24/26}	kālādiṣu tumuni vāvacanam kartavyam .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {25/26}	kālaḥ bhoktum .
(3.1.94.3) P II.80.15 - 26  R III.199 - 200 {26/26}	kālaḥ bhojanasya iti api yathā syāt .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {1/11}	<V>arhe tṛjvidhānam</V> .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {2/11}	arhe tṛc vidheyaḥ .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {3/11}	ime arhe kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {4/11}	te viśeṣavihitāḥ sāmānyavihitam tṛcam bādheran .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {5/11}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {6/11}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante kartari tṛc .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {7/11}	kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyāḥ kartari tṛcam bādheran .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {8/11}	evam tarhi arhe kṛtyatṛjvidhānam .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {9/11}	arhe kṛtyatṛcaḥ vidheyāḥ .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {10/11}	ayam arhe liṅ vidhīyate .
(3.1.94.4) P II.81.1 - 6  R III.200 {11/11}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitān kṛtyatṛcaḥ bādheta . .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {1/8}	<V>kṛtyasañjñāyām prāṅṇvulvacanam</V> .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {2/8}	kṛtyasañjñāyām prāk ṇvulaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {3/8}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {4/8}	ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā mā bhūt .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {5/8}	<V>arhe kṛtyatrjvacanam tu jñāpakam prāṅṇvulavanānarthyasya</V> .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {6/8}	yat ayam arhe kṛtyatṛcaḥ ca iti tṛjgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ prāk ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā bhavati iti .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {7/8}	evam api ṇvulaḥ kṛtyasañjñā prāpnoti .
(3.1.95) P II.81.8 - 14  R III.200 {8/8}	yogāpekṣam jñāpakam . .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {1/13}	<V>kelimaraḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {2/13}	kelimaraḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {3/13}	pacelimāḥ māṣāḥ .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {4/13}	paktavyāḥ .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {5/13}	bhidelimāḥ saralāḥ .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {6/13}	bhettavyāḥ .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {7/13}	<V>vaseḥ tavyat kartari ṇit ca</V> .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {8/13}	vaseḥ tavyat kartari vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {9/13}	ṇit ca asau bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {10/13}	vasati iti vāstavyaḥ .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {11/13}	<V>taddhitaḥ vā</V> .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {12/13}	taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.96) P II.81.16 - 22  R III.201 {13/13}	vāstuni bhavaḥ vāstavyaḥ . .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {1/20}	ajgrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {2/20}	ajantāt yathā syāt .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {3/20}	halantāt mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {4/20}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {5/20}	halantāt ṇyat vidhīyate .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {6/20}	saḥ bādhakaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {7/20}	yathā eva tarhi ṇyat yatam bādhate evam tavyādīn api bādheta .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {8/20}	ajgrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe ajantāt yat vidhīyate halantāt ṇyat .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {9/20}	etāvantaḥ ca dhātavaḥ yat uta ajantāḥ halantāḥ ca .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {10/20}	ucyante ca tavyādayaḥ .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {11/20}	te vacanāt bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {12/20}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {13/20}	vāsarūpeṇa tavyādayaḥ bhaviṣyanti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {14/20}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {15/20}	ajantabhūtapūrvamātrāt api yathā syāt .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {16/20}	lavyam pavyam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {17/20}	ārdhadhātukasāmānye guṇe kṛte yi pratyayasāmānye ca vāntādeśe kṛte halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {18/20}	tathā ditsyam dhitsyam .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {19/20}	ārdhadhātukasāmānye akāralope kṛte halantāt iti ṇyat prāpnoti .
(3.1.97.1) P II.82.2 - 10  R III.202 - 203 {20/20}	ajgrahaṇasāmarthyāt yat eva bhavati . .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {1/21}	<V>yati jāteḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {2/21}	yati jāteḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {3/21}	janyam vatsena .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {4/21}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {5/21}	takiśasicatiyatijanīnām upasaṅkhyānam iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {6/21}	taki takyam : śasi śasyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {7/21}	yati yatyam : jani : janyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {8/21}	<V>hanaḥ vā vadha ca</V> .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {9/21}	hanaḥ vā yat vaktavyaḥ vadha iti ayam ca ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {10/21}	vadhyaḥ ghātyaḥ .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {11/21}	<V>taddhitaḥ vā</V> .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {12/21}	taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {13/21}	vadham arhati vadhyaḥ .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {14/21}	yadi taddhitaḥ samāsaḥ na prāpnoti : asivadhyaḥ , musalavadhyaḥ iti .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {15/21}	yadi punaḥ sati sādhanam kṛtā iti vā pādahārakādyartham iti samāsaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {16/21}	yadi punaḥ asivadhaśabdāt utpattiḥ syāt .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {17/21}	asivadham arhati iti .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {18/21}	na evam śakyam .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {19/21}	svare hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {20/21}	asivadhyàḥ evam svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.97.2) P II.82.11 - 22  R III.202 - 203 {21/21}	asivádhyaḥ iti ca iṣyate . .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {1/5}	<V>anupasargāt careḥ āṅi ca agurau</V> .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {2/5}	anupasargāt careḥ iti atra āṅi ca agurau iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {3/5}	ācaryaḥ deśaḥ .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {4/5}	agurau iti kimartham .
(3.1.100) P II.83.2 - 4 R III.203 {5/5}	ācāryaḥ upanayamānaḥ . .
(3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7  R III.203 {1/3}	<V>svāmini antodāttatvam ca</V> .
(3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7  R III.203 {2/3}	svāmini antodāttatvam ca vaktavyam .
(3.1.103) P II.83.6 - 7  R III.203 {3/3}	āryáḥ svāmī . .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {1/19}	saṅgatam iti kim pratyudāhriyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {2/19}	ajaraḥ kambalaḥ .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {3/19}	ajaritā kambalaḥ iti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {4/19}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam kartṛsādhanaḥ pratyudāhriyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {5/19}	na bhāvasādhanaḥ pratyudāhāryaḥ .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {6/19}	evam tarhi <V>ajaryam kartari</V> .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {7/19}	ajaryam kartari iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {8/19}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {9/19}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {10/19}	gatyarthānām ktaḥ kartari vidhīyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {11/19}	tena yogāt ajaryam kartari bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {12/19}	gatyarthānām vai ktaḥ karmaṇi api vidhīyate .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {13/19}	tena yogāt ajaryam karmaṇi api prāpnoti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {14/19}	jīryatiḥ akarmakaḥ .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {15/19}	bhāve tarhi prāpnoti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {16/19}	saṅgatagrahaṇam idānīm kimartham syāt .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {17/19}	kartṛviśeṣaṇam saṅgatagrahaṇam .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {18/19}	saṅgatam cet kartṛ bhavati iti .
(3.1.105) P II.83.9 - 16  R III.204 - 205 {19/19}	tat yathā hṛṣeḥ lomasu iti lomāni cet kartṝṇi bhavanti . .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {1/10}	<V>vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam</V> .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {2/10}	vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {3/10}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {4/10}	pravādyam apavādyam iti .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {5/10}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {6/10}	na vaktavyam .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {7/10}	anupasarge iti vartate .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {8/10}	evam tarhi anvācaṣṭe anupasarge iti vartate .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {9/10}	na etat anvākhyeyam adhikārāḥ anuvartante iti .
(3.1.106) P II.83.18 - 84.2 {10/10}	eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta adhikārāḥ anuvarteran iti . .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {1/13}	bhāvagrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {2/13}	karmaṇi mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {3/13}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {4/13}	bhavatiḥ ayam akarmaḥ .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {5/13}	akarmakāḥ api vai dhātavaḥ sopasargāḥ sakarmakāḥ bhavanti .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {6/13}	tena anubhavyam āmantraṇam iti atra api prāpnoti .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {7/13}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {8/13}	anupasarge iti vartate .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {9/13}	uttarārtham tarhi bhāvagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {10/13}	hanaḥ ta ca bhāve yathā syāt .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {11/13}	śvahatyā vartate .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {12/13}	kva mā bhūt .
(3.1.107) P II.84.4 - 8  R III.205 - 206 {13/13}	śvaghātyaḥ vṛṣālaḥ iti . .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {1/8}	<V>hanaḥ taḥ cit striyām chandasi</V> .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {2/8}	hanaḥ taḥ ca iti atra cit striyām chandasi vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {3/8}	tām bhrūṇahatyām nigṛhya anucaraṇam .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {4/8}	asyai tvām bhrūṇahatyāyai caturtham pratigṛhāṇa .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {5/8}	striyām iti kimartham .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {6/8}	āghnate dasyuhatyāya .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {7/8}	chandasi iti kimartham .
(3.1.108) P II.84.10 - 13  R III.206 {8/8}	dasyuhatyā śvahatyā vartate . .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {1/26}	kyap iti vartamāne punaḥ kyabgrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {2/26}	kyap eva yathā syāt .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {3/26}	anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {4/26}	kim ca anyat prāpnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {5/26}	ṇyat .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {6/26}	oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stoteḥ kyap pūrvavipratiṣiddham iti vakṣyati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {7/26}	saḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ na paṭhitavyaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {8/26}	atha vā hanaḥ taḥ cit striyām chandasi coditaḥ .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {9/26}	saḥ na vaktavyaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {10/26}	<V>kyabvidhau vṛñgrahaṇam</V> .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {11/26}	kyabvidhau vṛñgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {12/26}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {13/26}	vāryāḥ ṛtvijaḥ iti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {14/26}	<V>añjeḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam sañjñāyām</V> .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {15/26}	sañjñāyām añjeḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {16/26}	ājyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {17/26}	yadi kyap vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {18/26}	tasmāt ṇyat eṣaḥ .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {19/26}	yadi ṇyat upadhālopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {20/26}	tasmāt kyap eṣaḥ .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {21/26}	nanu ca uktam vṛddhiḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {22/26}	āṅpūrvasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {23/26}	yadi evam avagrahaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {24/26}	na lakṣaṇena padakārāḥ anuvartyāḥ .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {25/26}	padkāraiḥ nāma lakṣaṇam anuvartyam .
(3.1.109) P II.84.15 - 85.5  R III.206 - 207 {26/26}	yathālakṣaṇam padam kartavyam . .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {1/9}	dīrghoccāraṇam kimartham na i ca khanaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {2/9}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : kheyam .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {3/9}	ādguṇena siddham .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {4/9}	na sidhyati .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {5/9}	ṣatvatukoḥ asiddhaḥ ekādeśaḥ iti ekādeśasya asiddhatvāt tuk prasajyeta .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {6/9}	na etat asti .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {7/9}	padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ asiddhaḥ .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {8/9}	na ca eṣaḥ padāntapadādyoḥ ekādeśaḥ .
(3.1.111) P II.85.7 - 10  R III.207 - 208 {9/9}	tasmāt i ca khanaḥ iti eva vaktavyam . .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {1/40}	asañjñāyām iti kimartham .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {2/40}	bhāryā .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {3/40}	<V>bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ anyena vihitatvāt</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {4/40}	bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {5/40}	anarthakaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ apratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {6/40}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {7/40}	anyena vihitatvāt .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {8/40}	anyena lakṣaṇena striyām kyap vidhīyate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {9/40}	sañjñāyām samajaniṣadanipatamanavidaṣuñśīṅbhṛñiṇaḥ iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {10/40}	pratiṣedhaḥ idānīm kimarthaḥ syāt .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {11/40}	<V>pratiṣedhaḥ kimarthaḥ iti cet astrīsañjñāpratiṣedhārthaḥ</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {12/40}	pratiṣedhaḥ kimarthaḥ iti cet astrīsañjñā asti tadarthaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ syāt .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {13/40}	bhāryāḥ nāma kṣatriyāḥ .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {14/40}	<V>siddham tu striyām sañjñāpratiṣedhāt</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {15/40}	siddham etat .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {16/40}	katham .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {17/40}	striyām sañjñāpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {18/40}	sañjñāyām samajaniṣadanipatamanavidaṣuñśīṅbhṛñiṇaḥ tataḥ na striyām bhṛñaḥ iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {19/40}	sidhyati .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {20/40}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {21/40}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {22/40}	nanu ca uktam bhṛñaḥ sañjñāpratiṣedhe striyām apratiṣedhaḥ anyena vihitatvāt iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {23/40}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {24/40}	bhāve iti tatra anuvartate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {25/40}	karmasādhanaḥ ca ayam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {26/40}	atha vā ye ete sañjñāyām vidhīyante teṣu na evam vijñāyate sañjñāyām abhidheyāyām iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {27/40}	kim tarhi .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {28/40}	pratyayāntena cet sañjñā gamyate iti .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {29/40}	aparaḥ āha : <V>sañjñāyām puṁsi dṛṣṭatvāt na te bhāryā prasidhyati</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {30/40}	sañjñāyām puṁsi dṛṣṭatvāt tava bhāryāśabdaḥ na sidhyati .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {31/40}	<V>striyām bhāvādhikāraḥ asti tena bhāryā prasidhyati</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {32/40}	bhāve iti tatra vartate .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {33/40}	karmasādhanaḥ ca ayam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {34/40}	<V>atha vā bahulam kṛtyāḥ sañjñāyām iti tat smṛtam</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {35/40}	atha vā kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra api ṇyat bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {36/40}	<V>yathā yatyam janyam yathā bhittiḥ tathā eva sā</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {37/40}	<V>samaḥ ca bahulam</V> .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {38/40}	samaḥ ca bahulam upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {39/40}	sambhṛtyāḥ eva sambhārāḥ .
(3.1.112) P II.85.12 - 86.14  R III.208 - 210 {40/40}	sambhāryāḥ eva sambhārāḥ . .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {1/17}	<V>sūryarucyāvyathyāḥ kartari</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {2/17}	sūrya ruci avyathya iti kartari nipātyante .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {3/17}	kim nipātyate .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {4/17}	sūryaḥ .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {5/17}	<V>sūsartibhyām sarteḥ utvam suvateḥ vā ruḍāgamaḥ</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {6/17}	saraṇāt vā suvati vā karmaṇi iti sūryaḥ .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {7/17}	rucya .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {8/17}	rocate asau rucyaḥ .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {9/17}	na vyathathe avyathyaḥ .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {10/17}	<V>kupyam sañjñāyām</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {11/17}	kupyam sañjñāyām iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {12/17}	gopyam anyat .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {13/17}	<V>kṛṣṭapacyasya antodāttatvam ca karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {14/17}	kṛṣṭapacyasya antodāttatvam ca karmakartari ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {15/17}	kṛṣṭe pacyante svayam eva .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {16/17}	kṛṣṭapacyā́ḥ ca me akṛṣṭapacyā́ḥ ca me .
(3.1.114) P II.86.16 - 25  R III.210 {17/17}	yaḥ hi kṛṣṭe paktavyaḥ kṣṭapākyaḥ sa bhavati . .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {1/6}	<V>pratyapibhyām graheḥ chandasi</V> .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {2/6}	pratyapibhyām graheḥ chandasi iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {3/6}	mattasya na pratigṛhyam .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {4/6}	anṛtam hi mattaḥ bhavati .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {5/6}	tasmāt na apigṛhyam .
(3.1.118) P II.87.2 - 4  R III.211 {6/6}	pratigrāhyam apigrāhyam iti eva anyatra . .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {1/9}	kasya ayam anubandhaḥ .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {2/9}	pradhānasya .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {3/9}	yadi pradhānasya amāvásyā evam svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {4/9}	amāvasyā̀ iti ca iṣyate .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {5/9}	tathā amāvāsyāgrahaṇena amāvasyāgrahaṇam na prāpnoti .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {6/9}	evam tarhi nipātanasya .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {7/9}	yadi tarhi nipātanāni api evañjātīyakāni bhavanti śrotriyan chandaḥ adhīte iti vyapavargābhāvāt ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam na prāpnoti .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {8/9}	evam tarhi <V>amāvasoḥ aham ṇyatoḥ nipātayāmi avṛddhitām .
(3.1.122) P II.87.6 - 11  R III.211 - 212 {9/9}	tathā ekavṛttitā tayoḥ svaraḥ ca me prasidhyati</V> . .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {1/26}	niṣṭarkya iti kim nipātyate .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {2/26}	niṣṭarkye kṛteḥ ādyantaviparyayaḥ chandasi kṛtādyarthaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {3/26}	yathā kṛteḥ tarkuḥ kaseḥ sikatāḥ hiṁseḥ siṁhaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {4/26}	aparaḥ āha : <V>niṣṭarkye vyatyayam vidyāt nisaḥ ṣatvam nipātanāt .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {5/26}	ṇyat āyādeśaḥ iti etau upacāyye nipātitau</V> .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {6/26}	niṣṭarkyam cinvīta paśukāmaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {7/26}	<V>ṇyat ekasmāt caturbhyaḥ kya</V>P<V> caturbhyaḥ yataḥ vidhiḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {8/26}	ṇyat ekasmāt yaśabdaḥ ca dvau kyapau ṇyadvidhiḥ catuḥ</V> .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {9/26}	ṇyat ekasmāt .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {10/26}	niṣṭarkyaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {11/26}	caturbhyaḥ kyap .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {12/26}	devahūyaḥ praṇīyaḥ unnīyaḥ ucchiṣyaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {13/26}	caturbhyaḥ ca yataḥ vidhiḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {14/26}	maryaḥ staryā dhvaryaḥ khanyaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {15/26}	ṇyat ekasmāt .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {16/26}	khānyaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {17/26}	yaśabdaḥ ca .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {18/26}	devayajyā .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {19/26}	dvau kyapau .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {20/26}	āpṛcchyaḥ pratiṣīvyaḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {21/26}	ṇyadvidhiḥ catuḥ .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {22/26}	brahmavādyaḥ bhāvyaḥ stāvyaḥ upacāyyapṛḍam .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {23/26}	upapūrvāt cinoteḥ āyādeśaḥ nipātyate .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {24/26}	na hi ṇyatā eva sidhyati .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {25/26}	hiraṇye iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.123) P II.87.15 - 88.4  R III.212 - 213 {26/26}	upaceyapṛḍam eva anyatra . .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {1/9}	<V>pāṇau sṛjeḥ ṇyadvidhiḥ</V> .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {2/9}	pāṇau sṛjeḥ ṇyat vidheyaḥ .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {3/9}	pāṇisargyā rajjuḥ .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {4/9}	<V>samavapūrvāt ca</V> .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {5/9}	samavapūrvāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {6/9}	samavasargyaḥ .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {7/9}	<V>lapidamibhyām ca</V> .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {8/9}	lapidamibhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.124) P II.88.6 - 11  R III.213 {9/9}	apalapyam avadāmyam . .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {1/12}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {2/12}	āvaśyake upapade āhosvit dhyotye iti .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {3/12}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {4/12}	<V>āvaśyake upapade iti cet dyotye upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {5/12}	āvaśyake upapade iti cet dyotye upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {6/12}	lāvyam pāvyam .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {7/12}	astu tarhi dyotye .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {8/12}	<V>dyotye iti cet svarasamāsānupapattiḥ</V> .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {9/12}	dyotye iti cet svarasamāsānupapattiḥ .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {10/12}	āvaśyalāvyam āvaśyapāvyam .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {11/12}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.1.125.1) P II.88.16 - 20  R III.214 {12/12}	mayūravyaṁsakāditvāt samāsaḥ viśpaṣṭādivat svaraḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {1/13}	<V>oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stauteḥ kya</V>P<V> pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {2/13}	oḥ āvaśyake ṇyataḥ stauteḥ kyap bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {3/13}	oḥ āvaśyake ṇyat bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {4/13}	avaśyalāvyam avaśyapāvyam .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {5/13}	kyapaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {6/13}	stutyaḥ .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {7/13}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {8/13}	avaśyastutyaḥ .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {9/13}	kyap bhavati pūrvavipratiṣdhena .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {10/13}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {11/13}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {12/13}	uktam tatra kyap iti vartamāne punaḥ kyabgrahaṇasya prayojanam kyap eva yathā syāt .
(3.1.125.2) P II.88.21 - 89.4  R III.214 {13/13}	anyat yat prāpnoti tat mā bhūt iti . .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {1/5}	dakṣiṇāgnau iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {2/5}	āneyaḥ anyaḥ .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {3/5}	<V>ānāyyaḥ anityaḥ iti cet dakṣiṇāgnau kṛtam bhavet .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {4/5}	ekayonau tu tam vidyāt .
(3.1.127) P II.89.6 - 8 R III.215 {5/5}	āneyaḥ hi anyathā bhavet</V> . .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {1/4}	pāyyanikāyyayoḥ kim nipātyate .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {2/4}	<V>pāyyanikāyyayoḥ ādipatvakatvanipātanam</V> .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {3/4}	pāyyanikāyyayoḥ ādipatvam ādikatvam ca nipātyate .
(3.1.129) P II.89.11 - 13  R III.215 {4/4}	meyam niceyam iti eva anyatra . .
(3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16  R III.215 {1/3}	<V>kuṇḍapāyye yadvidhiḥ</V> .
(3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16  R III.215 {2/3}	kuṇḍapāyye yat vidheyaḥ .
(3.1.130) P II.89.15 - 16  R III.215 {3/3}	kuṇḍapāyyaḥ kratuḥ . .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {1/19}	<V>samūhyaḥ iti anarthakam vacanam sāmānyena kṛtatvāt</V> .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {2/19}	samūhyaḥ iti vacanam anarthakam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {3/19}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {4/19}	sāmānyena kṛtatvāt .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {5/19}	sāmānyena eva ṇyat bhaviṣyati : ṛhaloḥ ṇyat iti .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {6/19}	vahyartham tarhi nipātanam kartavyam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {7/19}	vaheḥ ṇyat yathā syāt .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {8/19}	<V>vahyartham iti cet ūheḥ tadarthatvāt siddham</V> .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {9/19}	ūhiḥ api vahyarthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {10/19}	katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {11/19}	katham ūhiḥ vahyarthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {12/19}	bahvarthāḥ api dhātavaḥ bhavanti iti .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {13/19}	asti punaḥ kva cit anyatra api ūhiḥ vahyarthe vartate .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {14/19}	asti iti āha .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {15/19}	<V>ūhivigrahāt ca brāhmaṇe siddham</V> .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {16/19}	ūhivigrahāt ca brāhmaṇe siddham etat .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {17/19}	samūhyam cinvīta paśukāmaḥ .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {18/19}	paśavaḥ vai purīṣam .
(3.1.131) P II.89.18 - 90.9  R III.215 - 216 {19/19}	paśūn eva asmai tat samūhati . .
(3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12  R III.216 {1/3}	<V>agnicityā bhāve antodāttaḥ</V> .
(3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12  R III.216 {2/3}	agnicityā iti bhāve antodāttaḥ .
(3.1.132) P II.90.11 - 12  R III.216 {3/3}	agnicayanam eva agnicityā . .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {1/18}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {2/18}	svarārthaḥ .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {3/18}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {4/18}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {5/18}	ekāc ayam .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {6/18}	tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena cakāreṇa anubandhena .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {7/18}	pratyayasvareṇa eva siddham .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {8/18}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {9/18}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ : aptṛntṛc iti .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {10/18}	tṛ iti ucyamāne mātarau mātaraḥ pitarau pitaraḥ atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {11/18}	svasṛnaptṛgrahaṇam niyamāṛtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {12/18}	etayoḥ eva yonisambandhayoḥ na anyeṣām yonisambandhānām iti .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {13/18}	sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {14/18}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {15/18}	atra eva .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {16/18}	yat etat tṛntṛcoḥ grahaṇam etat tṛ iti vakṣyāmi .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {17/18}	yadi tṛ ici ucyate mātarau mātaraḥ pitarau pitaraḥ atra api prasajyeta .
(3.1.133.1) P II.90.14 - 22  R III.216 - 217 {18/18}	svasṛnaptṛgrahaṇam niyamāṛtham bhaviṣyati : etayoḥ eva yonisambandhayoḥ na anyeṣām yonisambandhānām iti . .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {1/23}	<V>ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {2/23}	ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {3/23}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {4/23}	āsitā śayitā iti .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {5/23}	<V>na vā dhātumātrāt darśanāt ṇvulaḥ</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {6/23}	na vā vaktavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {7/23}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {8/23}	dhātumātrāt ṇvul dṛśyate .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {9/23}	ime asya āsakāḥ ime .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {10/23}	asya śāyakāḥ .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {11/23}	utthitāḥ āsakā vaiśravaṇasya iti .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {12/23}	<V>tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam adhyāyakavedādhyāyakārtham</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {13/23}	tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam kartavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {14/23}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {15/23}	adhyāyakavedādhyāyakārtham .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {16/23}	adhyāyakaḥ vedādhyāyaḥ .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {17/23}	adhītavati adhyeṣyamāṇe vā mā bhūt .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {18/23}	<V>na vā kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām</V> .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {19/23}	na vā vaktavyam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {20/23}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {21/23}	kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {22/23}	kālamātre hi anye pratyayāḥ dṛśyante .
(3.1.133.2) P II.91.1 - 11  R III.217 {23/23}	carcāpāraḥ śamanīpāraḥ . .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {1/12}	<V>ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ</V> .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {2/12}	ac api sarvadhātubhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {3/12}	iha api yathā syāt .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {4/12}	bhavaḥ śarvaḥ .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {5/12}	na tarhi idānīm idam pacādyanukramaṇam kartavyam .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {6/12}	kartavyam ca .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {7/12}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {8/12}	<V>pacādyanukramaṇam anubandhāsañjārtham apavādabādhanārtham ca</V> .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {9/12}	anubandhāsañjanārtham tāvat .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {10/12}	nadaṭ nadī coraṭ corī .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {11/12}	apavādabādhanārtham .
(3.1.134) P II.91.13 - 18  R III.217- 218 {12/12}	jārabharā śvapacā iti . .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {1/11}	<V>igupadhebhyaḥ upasarge kavidhiḥ meṣādyarthaḥ</V> .igupadhebhyaḥ upasarge kaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {2/11}	kim prayojanam .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {3/11}	meṣādyarthaḥ .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {4/11}	meṣaḥ devaḥ sevaḥ .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {5/11}	<V>na vā budhādīnām darśanāt anupasarge api</V> .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {6/11}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {7/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {8/11}	budhādīnām anupasarge api kaḥ dṛśyate .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {9/11}	budhaḥ bhidaḥ yudhaḥ sivaḥ iti .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {10/11}	katham meṣaḥ devaḥ sevaḥ iti .
(3.1.135) P II.91.20 - 92.3  R III.218 {11/11}	pacāciṣu pāṭhaḥ kariṣyate . .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {1/7}	<V>jighraḥ sañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {2/7}	jighraḥ sañjñāyām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {3/7}	vyājighrati iti vyāghraḥ .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {4/7}	iha ke cit śasya eva pratiṣedham āhuḥ ke cit jighrabhāvasya .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {5/7}	kim punaḥ atra nyāyyam .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {6/7}	śasya eva pratiṣedhaḥ nyāyyaḥ .
(3.1.137) P II.92.5 - 8  R III.218 {7/7}	jighrabhāve hi pratiṣiddhe kena śe ākāralopaḥ syāt . .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {1/9}	<V>anupasargāt nau limpeḥ</V> .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {2/9}	anupasargāt nau limpeḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {3/9}	nilimpāḥ nāma devāḥ .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {4/9}	<V>gavi ca vindeḥ sañjñāyām</V> .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {5/9}	gavi ca upapade vindeḥ sañjñāyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {6/9}	govindaḥ iti .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {7/9}	atyalpam idam ucyate : gavi iti .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {8/9}	gavādiṣu iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.138) P II.92.11 - 15  R III.218 - 219 {9/9}	govindaḥ aravindaḥ . .
(3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18  R III.219 {1/3}	<V>tanoteḥ ṇaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18  R III.219 {2/3}	tanoteḥ ṇaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.1.140) P II.92.17 - 18  R III.219 {3/3}	avatanoti iti avatānaḥ . .
(3.1.145) P II.92.20  R III.219 {1/3}	nṛtikhanirañjibhyaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.1.145) P II.92.20  R III.219 {2/3}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.1.145) P II.92.20  R III.219 {3/3}	hvāyakaḥ iti . .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {1/4}	<V>prusṛlvaḥ sādhukāriṇi vunvidhānam</V> .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {2/4}	prusṛlvaḥ sādhukāriṇi vun vidheyaḥ .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {3/4}	sakṛt api yaḥ suṣṭhu karoti tatra yathā syāt .
(3.1.149) P II.93.2 - 4  R III.219 {4/4}	bahuśaḥ yaḥ duṣṭhu karoti tatra mā bhūt . .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {1/27}	karmaṇi nirvartyamāṇavikriyamāṇe iti vaktatvyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {2/27}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {3/27}	ādityam paśyati .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {4/27}	hivavantam śrṇoti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {5/27}	grāmam gacchati iti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {6/27}	<V>karmaṇi nirvartyamāṇavikriyamāṇe cet vedādhyāyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {7/27}	karmaṇi nirvartyamāṇavikriyamāṇe cet vedādhyāyādīnām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {8/27}	vedādhyāyaḥ carcāpāraḥ śamanīpāraḥ .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {9/27}	<V>yatra ca niyuktaḥ</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {10/27}	yatra ca niyuktaḥ tatra upasaṅkhyānam kartatvyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {11/27}	chatradhāraḥ dvārapālaḥ .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {12/27}	<V>hṛgrahinīvahibhyaḥ ca</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {13/27}	hṛgrahinīvahibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {14/27}	hṛ .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {15/27}	bhārahāraḥ .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {16/27}	grahi .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {17/27}	kamaṇḍalugrāhaḥ .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {18/27}	nī .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {19/27}	uṣṭrapraṇāyaḥ .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {20/27}	vahi .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {21/27}	bhāravāhaḥ .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {22/27}	<V>aparigaṇanam vā</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {23/27}	na vā arthaḥ parigaṇanena .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {24/27}	kasmāt na bhavati : ādityam paśyati , himavantam śrṇoti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {25/27}	grāmam gacchati iti .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {26/27}	<V>anabhidhānāt</V> .
(3.2.1.1) P II.94.2 - 15  R III.220 - 221 {27/27}	anabhidhānāt eva na bhaviṣyati . .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {1/51}	<V>akārāt anupapadāt karmopapadaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {2/51}	akārāt anupapadāt karmopapadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {3/51}	anupapadasya avakāśaḥ pacati iti pacaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {4/51}	karmopapadasya avakāśaḥ kumbhakāraḥ nagarakāraḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {5/51}	odanapāce ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {6/51}	karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {7/51}	anupapadasya avakāśaḥ vikṣipaḥ vilikhaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {8/51}	karmopapadasya saḥ eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {9/51}	kāṣṭhabhede ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {10/51}	karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {11/51}	anupapadasya avakāśaḥ jānāti iti jñaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {12/51}	karmopapadasya saḥ eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {13/51}	arthajñe ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {14/51}	karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {15/51}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {16/51}	anupapadaḥ tṛtīyaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {17/51}	ṇvultṛjacaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {18/51}	teṣām ṇaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {19/51}	ṇasya kaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {20/51}	saḥ yathā eva kaḥ ṇam bādhate evam karmopapadam api bādheta .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {21/51}	karmopapadaḥ api tṛtīyaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {22/51}	ṇvultṛjacaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {23/51}	teṣām aṇ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {24/51}	aṇaḥ kaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {25/51}	ubhayoḥ tṛtīyayoḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {26/51}	anupapadasya avakāśaḥ limpati iti limpaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {27/51}	karmopapadasya saḥ eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {28/51}	kuḍyalepe ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {29/51}	karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {30/51}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {31/51}	anupapadaḥ tṛtīyaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {32/51}	ṇvultṛjacaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {33/51}	teṣām kaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {34/51}	kasya kaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {35/51}	saḥ yathā eva śaḥ kam bādhate evam karmopapadam api bādheta .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {36/51}	kā tarhi gatiḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {37/51}	madhye apavādāḥ pūrvān vidhīn bādhante iti evam śaḥ kam bādhiṣyate .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {38/51}	karmopapadam na bādhiṣyate .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {39/51}	anupapadasya avakāśaḥ suglaḥ sumlaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {40/51}	karmopapadasya saḥ eva .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {41/51}	vaḍavāsandāye ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {42/51}	karmopadaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {43/51}	na eṣaḥ yuktaḥ vipratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {44/51}	anupapadaḥ tṛtīyaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {45/51}	ṇvultṛjacaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {46/51}	teṣām ṇaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {47/51}	ṇasya kaḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {48/51}	saḥ yathā eva kaḥ ṇam bādhate evam karmopapadam api bādheta .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {49/51}	kā tarhi gatiḥ .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {50/51}	purastād apavādāḥ anantarāñvidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam kaḥ ṇam bādhiṣyate .
(3.2.1.2) P II.94.16 - 95.15  R III.221 - 223 {51/51}	karmopapadam na bādhiṣyate . .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {1/37}	<V>śīlikāmibhakṣyācaribhyaḥ ṇaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {2/37}	śīlikāmibhakṣyācaribhyaḥ ṇaḥ vaktavyaḥ pūrvapadaprakṛtisvaratvam ca vaktavyam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {3/37}	śīli .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {4/37}	māṁsaśīlaḥ māṁsaśīlā .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {5/37}	śīli .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {6/37}	kāmi .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {7/37}	māṁsakāmaḥ māṁsakāmā .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {8/37}	kāmi .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {9/37}	bhakṣi .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {10/37}	māṁsabhakṣaḥ māṁsabhakṣā .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {11/37}	bhakṣi ācari .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {12/37}	kalyāṇācāraḥ kalyāṇācārā .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {13/37}	<V>īkṣikṣamibhyām ca</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {14/37}	īkṣikṣamibhyām ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {15/37}	sukhapratīkṣaḥ sukhapratīkṣā .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {16/37}	kalyāṇakṣamaḥ kalyāṇakṣamā .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {17/37}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {18/37}	pūrvapadaprakṛtsvaratvam ca vakṣyāmi īkāraḥ ca mā bhūt iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {19/37}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {20/37}	iha yaḥ māṁsam bhakṣayati māṁsam tasya bhakṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {21/37}	yaḥ asau bhakṣayateḥ ac tadantena bahuvrīhiḥ .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {22/37}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat karmopapadam ṇam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ samāne arthe kevalam vigrahabhedāt yatra karmopapadaḥ ca prāpnoti bahuvrīhiḥ ca karmopapadaḥ tatra bhavati iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {23/37}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {24/37}	kāṇḍalāvaḥ .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {25/37}	kāṇḍāni lāvaḥ asya iti bahuvrīhiḥ na bhavati .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {26/37}	bhavati tu bahurvīhiḥ api .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {27/37}	māṁse kāmaḥ asya māṁsakāmaḥ māṁsakāmakaḥ iti vā .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {28/37}	<V>na tu ambhobhigamā</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {29/37}	na tu idam bhavati ambhaḥ abhigamaḥ asyāḥ iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {30/37}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {31/37}	ambhobhigāmī iti eva bhavati .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {32/37}	kāṇḍalāve api ca vigrahābhāvāt na jñāpakasya prayojanam bhavati iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {33/37}	na eṣaḥ asti vigrahaḥ kāṇḍāni lāvaḥ asya iti .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {34/37}	<V>ānnādāya iti ca kṛtām vyatyayaḥ chandasi</V> .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {35/37}	ānnādāya iti ca kṛtām vyatyayaḥ chandasi draṣṭavyaḥ .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {36/37}	annādāya annapataye .
(3.2.1.3) P II.95.16 - 96.11  R III.223 - 225 {37/37}	ye āhutim annādīm kṛtvā . .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {1/91}	<V>kavidhau sarvatra prasāraṇibhyaḥ ḍaḥ</V> .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {2/91}	kavidhau sarvatra prasāraṇibhyaḥ ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {3/91}	brahmajyaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {4/91}	kim ucyate sarvatra iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {5/91}	anyatra api na avaśyam iha eva .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {6/91}	hva anyatra .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {7/91}	āhvaḥ prahvaḥ iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {8/91}	<V>ke hi samprasāraṇaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {9/91}	ke hi sati samprasāraṇam prasajyeta .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {10/91}	samprasāraṇe kṛte samprasāraṇapūrvatve ca uvaṅādeśe āhuvaḥ iti etat rūpam syāt .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {11/91}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {12/91}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {13/91}	astu atra samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {14/91}	samprasāraṇe kṛte ākāralopaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {15/91}	tasya sthānivadbhāvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {16/91}	pūrvatve kṛte prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {17/91}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {18/91}	ākāralopaḥ kriyatām pūrvatvam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {19/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {20/91}	paratvāt ākāralopaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {21/91}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {22/91}	antaraṅgatvāt pūrvatvam prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {23/91}	evam tarhi vārṇāt āṅgam balīyaḥ bhavati iti ākāralopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {24/91}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {25/91}	ākāralopaḥ kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {26/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {27/91}	paratvāt ākāralopaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {28/91}	nityam samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {29/91}	kṛte api ākāralope prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {30/91}	ākāralopaḥ api nityaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {31/91}	kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {32/91}	anityaḥ ākāralopaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {33/91}	na hi kṛte samprasāraṇe prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {34/91}	antaraṅgam hi pūrvatvam bhādhate .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {35/91}	yasya lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {36/91}	na ca samprasāraṇam eva ākāralopasya nimittam hanti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {37/91}	avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {38/91}	ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt ākāralopaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {39/91}	ākāralope kṛte samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {40/91}	samprasāraṇe kṛte yaṇādeśe siddham rūpam āhvaḥ prahvaḥ iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {41/91}	evam api na sidhyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {42/91}	yaḥ anādiṣṭād acaḥ pūrvaḥ tasya vidhim prati sthānivadbhāvaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {43/91}	ādiṣṭāt ca eṣaḥ acaḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {44/91}	evam tarhi ākāralopasya asiddhatvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {45/91}	iha api tarhi ākāralopasya asiddhatvāt uvaṅādeśaḥ na syāt .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {46/91}	juhuvatuḥ jhuhuvuḥ iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {47/91}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {48/91}	akṛte atra āttve pūrvatvam bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {49/91}	idam iha sampradhāryam āttvam kriyatām pūrvatvam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {50/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {51/91}	paratvāt pūrvatvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {52/91}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {53/91}	antaraṅgatvāt āttvam prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {54/91}	evam tarhi idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {55/91}	āttvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {56/91}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {57/91}	paratvāt āttvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {58/91}	nityam samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {59/91}	kṛte api āttve prāpnoti akṛte api .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {60/91}	āttvam api nityam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {61/91}	kṛte api samprasāraṇe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {62/91}	anityam āttvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {63/91}	na hi samprasāraṇe kṛte prāpnoti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {64/91}	paratvāt pūrvatvena eva bhavitavyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {65/91}	yasya lakṣaṇāntareṇa nimittam vihanyate na tat anityam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {66/91}	na ca samprasāraṇam eva āttvasya nimittam vihanti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {67/91}	avaśyam lakṣaṇāntaram pūrvatvam pratīkṣyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {68/91}	ubhayoḥ nityayoḥ paratvāt ātttve kṛte samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {69/91}	evam tarhi pūrvatve yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {70/91}	samprasāraṇāt paraḥ pūrvaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {71/91}	tata eṅaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {72/91}	eṅaḥ ca samprasāraṇāt pūrvaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {73/91}	kimartham idam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {74/91}	akṛte āttve pūrvatvam yathā syāt .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {75/91}	tataḥ padāntāt ati .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {76/91}	eṅaḥ iti eva .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {77/91}	iha api tarhi akṛte āttve pūrvatvam syāt .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {78/91}	āhvaḥ prahvaḥ iti .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {79/91}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {80/91}	ākārāntalakṣaṇaḥ kavidhiḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {81/91}	tena anena avaśyam āttvam pratīkṣyam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {82/91}	liṭ punaḥ aviśeṣeṇa dhātumātrāt vidhīyate .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {83/91}	<V>nityam prasāraṇam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {84/91}	hvaḥ yaṇ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {85/91}	vārṇāt āṅgam na pūrvatvam .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {86/91}	yaḥ anādiṣṭāt acaḥ pūrvaḥ tatkārye sthānivattvam hi provāca bhagavān kātyaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {87/91}	tena asiddhiḥ yaṇaḥ te .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {88/91}	ātaḥ kaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {89/91}	liṭ na .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {90/91}	eṅaḥ pūrvaḥ .
(3.2.3) P II.96.13 - 97.27  R III.225 - 228 {91/91}	siddhaḥ āhvaḥ tathā sati</V> . .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {1/25}	<V>supi sthaḥ bhāve ca</V> .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {2/25}	supi sthaḥ iti atra bhāve ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {3/25}	iha api yathā syāt .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {4/25}	ākhūtthaḥ vartate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {5/25}	śyenotthaḥ śalabhotthaḥ .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {6/25}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {7/25}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {8/25}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {9/25}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {10/25}	ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {11/25}	tataḥ supi .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {12/25}	supi ca ataḥ kaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {13/25}	kacchena pibati kacchapaḥ .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {14/25}	kaṭāhena pibati kaṭāhaḥ .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {15/25}	dvābhyām pibati dvipaḥ .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {16/25}	tataḥ sthaḥ .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {17/25}	sthaḥ ca kaḥ bhavati supi iti .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {18/25}	kimartham idam .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {19/25}	bhāve yathā syāt .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {20/25}	kutaḥ nu khalvu etat bhāve bhaviṣyati na punaḥ karmādiṣu kārakeṣu iti .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {21/25}	yogavibhāgāt ayam kartuḥ apakṛṣyate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {22/25}	na ca anyasmin arthe ādiśyate .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {23/25}	anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti svārthe bhaviṣyanti .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {24/25}	tat yathā guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan .
(3.2.4) P II.98.2 - 12  R III.229 {25/25}	saḥ asau svārthe bhavan bhāve bhaviṣyati . .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {1/12}	<V>tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ ālasyasukhāharaṇayoḥ</V> .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {2/12}	tundaśokayoḥ parimṛjāpanudoḥ iti atra ālasyasukhāharaṇayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {3/12}	tundaparimṛjaḥ alasaḥ .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {4/12}	śokāpanudaḥ putraḥ jātaḥ .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {5/12}	yaḥ hi tundam parimārṣṭi tundaparimārjaḥ saḥ bhavati .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {6/12}	yaḥ ca śokam apanudati śokāpanodaḥ saḥ bhavati .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {7/12}	<V>kaprakaraṇe mūliavibhujādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {8/12}	kaprakaraṇe mūliavibhujādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {9/12}	mūlavibhujaḥ rathaḥ .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {10/12}	nakhamucāni dhanūṁṣi .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {11/12}	kākaguhāḥ tilāḥ .
(3.2.5) P II.98.14 - 20  R III.230 {12/12}	sarasīruham kumudam . .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {1/12}	<V>surāsīdhvoḥ pibateḥ</V> .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {2/12}	surāsīdhvoḥ pibateḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {3/12}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {4/12}	kṣīrapā brāhmaṇī iti .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {5/12}	pibateḥ iti kimartham .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {6/12}	yā hi surām pāti surāpā sā bhavati .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {7/12}	<V>bahulam taṇi</V> .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {8/12}	bahulam taṇi iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {9/12}	kim idam taṇi iti .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {10/12}	sañjñāchandasoḥ grahaṇam .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {11/12}	yā brāhmaṇī surāpī bhavati na enām devāḥ patilokam nayanti .
(3.2.8) P II.99.2 - 8  R III.230 - 231 {12/12}	yā brāhmaṇī surāpā bhavati na enām devāḥ patilokam nayanti . .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {1/30}	<V>acprakaraṇe śaktilāṅgalāṅkuśayaṣṭitomaraghaṭaghaṭīdhanuḥṣu ghraheḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {2/30}	acprakaraṇe śaktilāṅgalāṅkuśayaṣṭitomaraghaṭaghaṭīdhanuḥṣu ghraheḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {3/30}	śaktigrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {4/30}	śakti .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {5/30}	lāṅgala .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {6/30}	lāṅgalagrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {7/30}	lāṅgala .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {8/30}	āṅkuśa .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {9/30}	āṅkuśagrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {10/30}	āṅkuśa .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {11/30}	yaṣṭi .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {12/30}	yaṣṭigrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {13/30}	yaṣṭi .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {14/30}	tomara .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {15/30}	tomaragrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {16/30}	tomara .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {17/30}	ghaṭa .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {18/30}	ghaṭagrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {19/30}	ghaṭa .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {20/30}	ghaṭī .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {21/30}	ghaṭīgrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {22/30}	ghaṭī .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {23/30}	dhanus .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {24/30}	dhanurgrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {25/30}	dhanus .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {26/30}	<V>sūtre ca dhāryarthe</V> .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {27/30}	sūtre ca dhāryarthe graheḥ upasaṅkhyānam .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {28/30}	sūtragrahaḥ .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {29/30}	dhāryarthe iti kimartham .
(3.2.9) P II.99.10 - 18  R III.231 {30/30}	yaḥ hi sūtram gṛhṇāti sūtragrāhaṇ saḥ bhavati . .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {1/5}	<V>stambakarṇayoḥ hastisūcakayoḥ</V> .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {2/5}	stambakarṇayoḥ iti atra hastisūcakayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {3/5}	stamberamaḥ hastī .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {4/5}	karṇejapaḥ sūcakaḥ .
(3.2.13) P II.99.20 - 22  R III.231 {5/5}	sambe rantā karṇe japitā iti eva anyatra . .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {1/15}	dhātugrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {2/15}	<V>śami sañjñayām dhātugrahaṇam kṛñaḥ hetvādiṣu ṭapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {3/15}	śami sañjñayām dhātugrahaṇam kriyate kṛñaḥ hetvādiṣu ṭaḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {4/15}	śami sañjñayām ac bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ śamvadaḥ śambhavaḥ .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {5/15}	ṭasya avakāśaḥ śrāddhakaraḥ piṇḍakaraḥ .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {6/15}	śaṅkarā nāma parivrājikā .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {7/15}	śaṅkarā śakunikā tacchilā ca .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {8/15}	tasyām ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {9/15}	paratvāt ṭaḥ syāt .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {10/15}	dhātugrahaṇasāmarthyāt ac eva bhavati .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {11/15}	kuṇaravāḍavaḥ tu āha .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {12/15}	na eṣā śaṅkarā .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {13/15}	śaṅgarā eṣā .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {14/15}	gṛṇātiḥ śabdakarmā .
(3.2.14) P II.100.2 - 9  R III.231 - 232 {15/15}	tasya eṣaḥ prayogaḥ . .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {1/15}	<V>adhikaraṇe śeteḥ pārśvādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {2/15}	adhikaraṇe śeteḥ pārśvādiṣu upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {3/15}	pārśvaśayaḥ pṛṣṭhaśayaḥ udaraśayaḥ .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {4/15}	<V>digdhasahapūrvāt ca</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {5/15}	didghasahapūrvāt ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {6/15}	digdhasahaśayaḥ .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {7/15}	<V>uttānādiṣu kartṛṣu</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {8/15}	uttānādiṣu kartṛṣu iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {9/15}	uttānaśayaḥ avamūrdhaśayaḥ .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {10/15}	<V>girau ḍaḥ chandasi</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {11/15}	girau upapade ḍaḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {12/15}	girau śete giriśaḥ .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {13/15}	<V>taddhitaḥ vā</V> .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {14/15}	taddhitaḥ vā punaḥ eṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.15) P II.100.11 - 21  R III.232 - 233 {15/15}	girau śete giriśaḥ iti . .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {1/9}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {2/9}	kurūn carati .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {3/9}	pañcālān carati iti .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {4/9}	adhikaraṇe iti vartate .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {5/9}	nanu ca karmaṇi iti api vartate .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {6/9}	tatra kutaḥ etat .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {7/9}	adhikaraṇe bhaviṣyati na punaḥ karmaṇi iti .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {8/9}	<V>careḥ bhikṣāgrahaṇam jñapakam karmaṇi aprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.2.16) P II.101.2 - 6 R III.233 {9/9}	yat ayam bhikṣāsenādāyeṣu ca iti careḥ bhikṣāgrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na bhavati karmaṇi iti . .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {1/12}	<V>kiṁyattadbahuṣu kṛñaḥ ajvidhānam</V> .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {2/12}	kiṁyattadbahuṣu kṛñaḥ ajvidhānam kartavyam .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {3/12}	kiṅkarā .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {4/12}	kim .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {5/12}	yat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {6/12}	yatkarā .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {7/12}	yat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {8/12}	tat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {9/12}	tatkarā .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {10/12}	tat .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {11/12}	bahu .
(3.2.21) P II.101.9 - 11  R III.234 {12/12}	bahukarā . .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {1/4}	<V>stambaśakṛtoḥ vrīhivatsayoḥ</V> .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {2/4}	vrīhivatsayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {3/4}	stambakariḥ vrīhiḥ .
(3.2.24) P II.101.13 - 14  R III.234 {4/4}	śakṛtkariḥ vatsaḥ . .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {1/7}	ātmambhariḥ iti kim nipātyate .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {2/7}	ātmanaḥ mum bhṛñaḥ ca inpratyayaḥ .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {3/7}	atyalpam idam ucyate .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {4/7}	<V>bhṛñaḥ kukṣyātmanoḥ mum ca</V> .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {5/7}	bhṛñaḥ kukṣyātmanoḥ mum ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {6/7}	kukṣimbharaḥ .
(3.2.26) P II.101.16 - 102.3  R III.234 - 235 {7/7}	ātmambhariḥ carati yūtham asevamānaḥ . .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {1/12}	<V>khaśprakaraṇe vātasunītilaśardheṣu ajadheṭtudajahātibhyaḥ</V> .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {2/12}	khaśprakaraṇe vātasunītilaśardheṣu ajadheṭtudajahātibhyaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {3/12}	vātamajāḥ mṛgāḥ .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {4/12}	vāta .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {5/12}	śunī .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {6/12}	śunīndhayaḥ .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {7/12}	śunī .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {8/12}	tila .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {9/12}	tilandtudaḥ .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {10/12}	tila .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {11/12}	śardha .
(3.2.28) P II.102.5 - 8  R III.235 {12/12}	śardhañjahāḥ māṣāḥ . .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {1/22}	<V>stane dheṭaḥ</V> .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {2/22}	stane dheṭaḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {3/22}	stanandhayaḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {4/22}	tataḥ <V>muṣṭau dhmaḥ ca</V> .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {5/22}	muṣṭau dhmaḥ ca dheṭaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {6/22}	muṣṭindhamaḥ muṣṭidhayaḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {7/22}	atayalpam idam ucyate .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {8/22}	nāsikānāḍīmuṣṭighaṭīkhārīṣu iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {9/22}	nāsikandhamaḥ nāsikandhayaḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {10/22}	nāsika .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {11/22}	nāḍī .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {12/22}	nāḍindhamaḥ nāḍindhayaḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {13/22}	nāḍī .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {14/22}	muṣṭi .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {15/22}	muṣṭindhamaḥ muṣṭidhayaḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {16/22}	muṣṭi .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {17/22}	ghaṭī .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {18/22}	ghaṭindhamaḥ ghaṭindhayaḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {19/22}	ghaṭī .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {20/22}	khārī .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {21/22}	khārindhamaḥ khārindhayaḥ .
(3.2.29) P II.102.10 - 17  R III.235 - 236 {22/22}	khārī . .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {1/14}	<V>khacprakaraṇe gameḥ supi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {2/14}	khacprakaraṇe gameḥ supi upasaṅkhyānam .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {3/14}	mitaṅgamaḥ .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {4/14}	mitaṅgamā hastinī .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {5/14}	<V>vihāyasaḥ viha ca</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {6/14}	vihāyasaḥ viha iti ayam ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {7/14}	khac ca .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {8/14}	vihaṅgamaḥ .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {9/14}	<V>khac ca ḍit vā</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {10/14}	khac ca ḍit vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {11/14}	vihaṅgaḥ .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {12/14}	<V>ḍe ca</V> .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {13/14}	ḍe ca vihāyasaḥ viha iti ayam ādeśaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.38) P II.102.19 - 103..4  R III.236 {14/14}	vihagaḥ . .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {1/18}	<V>ḍaprakaraṇe sarvatrapannayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {2/18}	ḍaprakaraṇe sarvatrapannayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {3/18}	sarvatragaḥ pannagaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {4/18}	<V>urasaḥ lopaḥ ca</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {5/18}	urasaḥ lopaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {6/18}	uragaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {7/18}	<V>suduroḥ adhikaraṇe</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {8/18}	suduroḥ adhikaraṇe ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {9/18}	sugaḥ durgaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {10/18}	<V>nisaḥ deśe</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {11/18}	nisaḥ deśe ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {12/18}	nirgaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {13/18}	apara āha .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {14/18}	<V>ḍaprakaraṇe anyeṣu api dṛśyate</V> .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {15/18}	ḍaprakaraṇe anyeṣu api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {16/18}	tataḥ stryagāragaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {17/18}	aśnute yāvat annāya grāmagaḥ .
(3.2.48) P II.103.6 - 15  R III.236 - 237 {18/18}	dhvaṁsate gurutalpagaḥ . .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {1/9}	<V>dārau āhanaḥ aṇ antyasya ca ṭaḥ sañjñāyām</V> .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {2/9}	dārau upapade āṅpūrvāt hanteḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ antyasya ca ṭaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {3/9}	dārvāghāṭaḥ te vanaspatīnām .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {4/9}	<V>cārau vā</V> .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {5/9}	cārau upapade āṅpūrvāt hanteḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ antyasya ca ṭaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {6/9}	cārvāghāṭaḥ cārvāghātaḥ .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {7/9}	<V>karmaṇi sami ca</V> .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {8/9}	karmaṇi upapade sapūrvāt hanteḥ aṇ vaktavyaḥ antyasya ca ṭaḥ vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.49) P II.103.17 - 104.3  R III.237 {9/9}	varṇasaṅghāṭaḥ varṇasaṅghātaḥ padasaṅghāṭaḥ padasaṅghātaḥ . .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {1/16}	katham idam vijñāyate .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {2/16}	lakṣaṇe kartari iti āhosvit lakṣaṇavati kartari iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {3/16}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {4/16}	yadi vijñāyate lakṣaṇe kartari iti siddham jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇilekhā iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {5/16}	jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇirekhā iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {6/16}	jāyāghnaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ patighnī vrṣalī iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {7/16}	atha vijñāyate lakṣaṇavati kartari iti siddham jāyāghnaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ patighnī vrṣalī iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {8/16}	jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇilekhā iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {9/16}	astu lakṣaṇe kartari iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {10/16}	katham jāyāghnaḥ , brāhmaṇaḥ patighnī vrṣalī iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {11/16}	akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {12/16}	jāyāghnaḥ asmin asti iti saḥ ayam jāyāghnaḥ .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {13/16}	patighnīvṛṣalī iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {14/16}	astu tarhi lakṣaṇavati kartari iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {15/16}	katham jāyāghnaḥ tilakālakaḥ patighnī pāṇilekhā iti .
(3.2.52) P II.104.5 - 12  R III.237 - 238 {16/16}	amanuṣyakartṛke iti evam bhaviṣyati . .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {1/7}	apraṇikartṛke iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {2/7}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {3/7}	nagaraghātaḥ hastī .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {4/7}	yadi apraṇikartṛke iti ucyate śaśaghnī śakuniḥ iti na sidhyati .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {5/7}	astu tarhi amanuṣyakartṛke iti eva .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {6/7}	katham nagaraghātaḥ hastī .
(3.2.53) P II.104.14 - 17  R III.238 {7/7}	kṛtyalyuṭaḥ bahulam iti evam atra aṇ bhaviṣyati . .
(3.2.55) P II.104.19 - 20  R III.238 {1/3}	<V>rājaghe upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.55) P II.104.19 - 20  R III.238 {2/3}	rājaghe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.55) P II.104.19 - 20  R III.238 {3/3}	rājaghaḥ . .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {1/38}	<V>khyuni cvipratiṣedhānarthakyam lyuṭkhynoḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {2/38}	khyuni cvipratiṣedhaḥ anarthakaḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {3/38}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {4/38}	lyuṭkhynoḥ aviśeṣāt .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {5/38}	khyunā mukte lyuṭā bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {6/38}	na ca asti viśeṣaḥ cvyante upapade lyuṭaḥ khyunaḥ vā .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {7/38}	tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {8/38}	ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {9/38}	lyuṭi sati īkāreṇa bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {10/38}	khyuni sati na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {11/38}	khyuni api sati bhavatavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {12/38}	evam hi saunāgāḥ paṭhanti .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {13/38}	nañsnañīkkhyuṁstaruṇatalunānām upasaṅkhyānam iti .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {14/38}	ayam tarhi viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {15/38}	khyuni sati nityasamāsena bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {16/38}	upapadasamāsaḥ hi nityasamāsaḥ iti .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {17/38}	lyuṭi sati na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {18/38}	lyuṭi api bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {19/38}	gatisamāsaḥ api hi nityasamāsaḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {20/38}	cyvantam ca gatisañjñam bhavati .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {21/38}	mumartham tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {22/38}	khyuni sati mumā bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {23/38}	lyuti sati na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {24/38}	<V>mumartham iti cet na avyayatvāt</V> .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {25/38}	mumartham iti cet tat na .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {26/38}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {27/38}	avyayatvāt .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {28/38}	anavyayasya mum ucyate .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {29/38}	cvyantam ca avyayasañjñam .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {30/38}	<V>uttarārtham tu</V> .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {31/38}	uttarārtham tarhi pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {32/38}	kartari bhuvaḥ khiṣṇuckhukañau acvau iti eva .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {33/38}	āḍhyībhavitā .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {34/38}	atha idānīm anena mukte tācchīlilaḥ iṣṇuc vidhīyate .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {35/38}	saḥ atra kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {36/38}	rūḍhiśabdaprakārāḥ tacchīlikāḥ .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {37/38}	na ca rūḍḥiśabdāḥ gatibhiḥ viśeṣyante .
(3.2.56) P II.105.3 -20  R III.238 - 240 {38/38}	na hi bhavati pradevadattaḥ iti . .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {1/26}	kimartham khiṣṇuc ikārādiḥ kriyate na ksnuḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {2/26}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {3/26}	svarārthaḥ cakāraḥ na kartavyaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {4/26}	kena idānīm ikārāditvam kriyate .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {5/26}	<V>iṣṇucaḥ ikārāditvam udāttatvāt kṛtam bhuvaḥ</V> .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {6/26}	bhavateḥ udāttatvāt ikārāditvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {7/26}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {8/26}	khit ayam kriyate .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {9/26}	tatra cartve kṛte syāt .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {10/26}	kit vā khit vā iti .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {11/26}	sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {12/26}	sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {13/26}	vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {14/26}	na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {15/26}	khit iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {16/26}	<V>nañaḥ tu svarasiddhyartham ikārāditvam iṣṇucaḥ</V> .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {17/26}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {18/26}	kṛtyokeṣṇuccārvādayaḥ ca iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {19/26}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {20/26}	ayam api iṭi kṛte ṣatve ca iṣṇuc bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {21/26}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {22/26}	lakṣaṇapratipadoktayoḥ pratipadoktasya eva iti .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {23/26}	atha vā asiddham khalu api ṣatvam .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {24/26}	ṣatvasya asiddhatvāt isnuc eva bhavati .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {25/26}	<V>iṣṇucaḥ ikārāditvam udāttatvāt kṛtam bhuvaḥ .
(3.2.57) P II.105.22 - 106.11  R III.240 - 241 {26/26}	nañaḥ tu svarasiddhyartham ikārāditvam iṣṇucaḥ</V> . .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {1/19}	kimarthaḥ nakāraḥ .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {2/19}	ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {3/19}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {4/19}	ekācaḥ ayam vidhīyate .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {5/19}	tatra na arthaḥ svarārthena nakāreṇa anubandhena .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {6/19}	dhātusvareṇa eva siddham .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {7/19}	yaḥ tarhi anekāc .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {8/19}	dadhṛk iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {9/19}	vakṣyati etat dhṛṣeḥ dvirvacanam antodāttatvam ca nipātyate iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {10/19}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {11/19}	kva viśeṣanārthena arthaḥ .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {12/19}	kvinpratyayasya kuḥ iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {13/19}	kvipratyayasya kuḥ iti ucyamāne sandehaḥ syāt .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {14/19}	kviḥ vā eṣaḥ pratyayaḥ kvip vā iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {15/19}	sandehamātram etat bhavati .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {16/19}	sarvasandeheṣu ca idam upatiṣṭhate .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {17/19}	vyākhyānataḥ viśeṣapratipattiḥ .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {18/19}	na hi sandehāt alakṣaṇam iti .
(3.2.58) P II.106.13 - 19  R III.241 - 242 {19/19}	kkvipratyayasya iti vyākhyāsyāmaḥ . .
(3.2.59) P II.106.21 - 23  R III.242 {1/3}	dadhṛk iti kim nipātyate .
(3.2.59) P II.106.21 - 23  R III.242 {2/3}	<V>dhṛṣeḥ dvirvacanam antodāttatvam ca</V> .
(3.2.59) P II.106.21 - 23  R III.242 {3/3}	dhṛṣeḥ dvirvacanam antodāttatvam ca nipātyate . .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {1/9}	kimarthaḥ ñakāraḥ .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {2/9}	svarārthaḥ .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {3/9}	ñniti iti ādyudāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {4/9}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {5/9}	nakāreṇa api eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {6/9}	viśeṣaṇārthaḥ tarhi bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {7/9}	kva viśeṣaṇārthena arthaḥ .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {8/9}	kañkvarap iti .
(3.2.60.1) P II.107.2 - 5  R III.242 {9/9}	kankvarap iti ucyaamāne yācitikā atra api prasajyeta .. .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {1/18}	<V>dṛśeḥ samānānyayoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {2/18}	dṛśeḥ samānānyayoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {3/18}	sadṛk sadṛśaḥ anyādṛk anyādṛśaḥ .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {4/18}	<V>kṛdarthānupapattiḥ tu</V> .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {5/18}	kṛdarthaḥ tu na upapadyate .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {6/18}	dṛśeḥ kartari prāpnoti .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {7/18}	<V>ivārthe tu taddhitaḥ</V> .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {8/18}	ivārthe ayam taddhitaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {9/18}	saḥ iva ayam tādṛk .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {10/18}	anya iva ayam anyādṛk .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {11/18}	atha vā yuktaḥ eva atra kṛdarthaḥ .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {12/18}	karmakartā ayam .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {13/18}	tam iva imam paśyanti janāḥ .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {14/18}	saḥ ayam saḥ iva dṛśyamānaḥ tam iva ātmānam paśyati .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {15/18}	tādṛk .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {16/18}	anyam iva imam paśyanti janāḥ .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {17/18}	saḥ ayam anyaḥ iva dṛśyamānaḥ anyam iva ātmānam paśyati .
(3.2.60.2) P II.107.6 - 15  R III.242 - 243 {18/18}	anyādṛk iti . .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {1/14}	<V>sadādiṣu subgrahaṇam</V> .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {2/14}	sadādiṣu subgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {3/14}	hótā vediṣát .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {4/14}	átithiḥ curoṇasát .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {5/14}	na tarhi idānīm upasarge api iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {6/14}	vaktavyam ca .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {7/14}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {8/14}	jñāpakārtham .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {9/14}	kim jñāpyam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {10/14}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {11/14}	anyatra subgrahaṇe upasargagrahaṇam na bhavati iti .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {12/14}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {13/14}	vadaḥ supi anupasargagrahaṇam coditam .
(3.2.61) P II.107.18 - 21  R III.243 - 244 {14/14}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {1/9}	kimartham idam ucyate na adaḥ ananne iti eva siddham .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {2/9}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {3/9}	chandasi iti etat anuvartate .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {4/9}	bhāṣārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {5/9}	pūrvasmin eva yoge chandograhaṇam nivṛttam .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {6/9}	tat ca avaśyam nivartyam amāt iti evamartham .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {7/9}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {8/9}	<V>adaḥ ananne kravyegrahaṇam vāsarūpanivṛttyartham</V> .
(3.2.68 - 69) P II.108.2 - 6  R III.244 {9/9}	adaḥ ananne kravyegrahaṇam kriyate vāsarūpaḥ mā bhūt . .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {1/28}	<V>śvetavahādīnāṁ ḍas</V> .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {2/28}	śvetavahādīnāṁ ḍas vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {3/28}	śvetavāḥ indraḥ .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {4/28}	<V>padasya ca</V> .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {5/28}	padasya ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {6/28}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {7/28}	śvetavāhau śvetavāhaḥ .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {8/28}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {9/28}	<V>rvartham</V> .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {10/28}	ruḥ yathā syāt .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {11/28}	kriyate rvartham nipātanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {12/28}	avayāḥ śvetavāḥ puroḍāḥ ca iti .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {13/28}	ātaḥ ca rvartham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {14/28}	ukthaśasśabdasya sāmānyena ruḥ siddhaḥ .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {15/28}	na tasya nipātanam kriyate .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {16/28}	tat na vaktavyam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {17/28}	avaśyam tat vaktavyam dīrghārtham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {18/28}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {19/28}	siddham atra dīrghatvam atvasantasya ca adhātoḥ iti .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {20/28}	yatra tena na sidhyati tadartham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {21/28}	kva ca tena na sidhyati .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {22/28}	sambuddhau .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {23/28}	he śvetavāḥ iti .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {24/28}	na tarhi idānīm ḍas vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {25/28}	vaktavyaḥ ca .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {26/28}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {27/28}	uttarāṛtham .
(3.2.71) P II.108.8 - 18  R III.245 - 246 {28/28}	śvetavobhyām śvetavobhiḥ . .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {1/8}	kimartham sthaḥ kakvipau ucyete na kvip siddhaḥ anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti kaḥ ca ātaḥ anupasarge kaḥ iti .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {2/8}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {3/8}	viśeṣvihitaḥ kaḥ sāmānyavihitam kvipam bādhate .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {4/8}	vāsarūpeṇa kvip api bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {5/8}	idam tarhi śaṁsthaḥ śaṁsthāḥ .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {6/8}	uktam etat .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {7/8}	śami sañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam kṛñaḥ hetvādiṣu ṭapratiṣedhārtham iti .
(3.2.77) P II.108.20 - 109.3  R III.246 {8/8}	saḥ yathā eva ac ṭam bādhate evam kakvipau api bādheta . .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {1/10}	supi iti vartamāne punaḥ subgrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {2/10}	anupasarge iti evam tat abhūt .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {3/10}	idam submātre yathā syāt .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {4/10}	pratyāsāriṇyaḥ udāsāriṇyaḥ .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {5/10}	<V>ṇinvidhau sādhukāriṇi upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {6/10}	ṇinvidhau sādhukāriṇi upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {7/10}	sādhukārī sādhudāyī .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {8/10}	<V>brahmaṇi vadaḥ</V> .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {9/10}	brahmaṇi vadaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.78) P II.109.5 - 10  R III.247 {10/10}	brahmavādinaḥ vadanti . .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {1/19}	kim udāharaṇam .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {2/19}	aśrāddhabhojī .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {3/19}	kim yaḥ aśrāddham bhuṅkte saḥ aśrāddhabhojī .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {4/19}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {5/19}	yadā asau aśrāddham na bhuṅkte tadā asya vratalopaḥ syāt .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {6/19}	tat yathā : sthāyī yadā na tiṣthati tadā asya vratalopaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {7/19}	evam tarhi ṇinyantena samāsaḥ bhaviṣyati : na śrāddhabhojī aśrāddhabhojī .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {8/19}	na evam śakyam .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {9/19}	svare hi doṣaḥ syāt .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {10/19}	áśrāddhabhojī iti evam svaraḥ prasajyeta .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {11/19}	aśrāddhabhojī́ iti ca iṣyate .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {12/19}	evam tarhi nañaḥ eva ayam bhujipratiṣedhavācinaḥ śrāddhaśabdena asamarthasamāsaḥ : na bhojī śrāddhasya iti .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {13/19}	saḥ tarhi asamarthasamāsaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {14/19}	yadi api vaktavyaḥ atha vā etarhi bahūni prayojanāni .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {15/19}	kāni .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {16/19}	asūryampaśyāni mukhāni .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {17/19}	apūrvageyāḥ ślokāḥ .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {18/19}	aśrāddhabhojī brāhmaṇaḥ .
(3.2.80) P II.109.12 - 20  R III.247 - 248 {19/19}	suṭ anapuṁsakasya iti . .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {1/33}	ātmagrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {2/33}	paramāne mā bhūt .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {3/33}	kriyamāṇe api ātmagrahaṇe paramāne prāpnoti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {4/33}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {5/33}	ātmanaḥ iti iyam kartari ṣaṣṭhī mānaḥ iti akāraḥ bhāve .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {6/33}	saḥ yadi eva ātmānam manyate atha api param ātmanaḥ eva asau mānaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {7/33}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {8/33}	ātmanaḥ iti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {9/33}	katham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {10/33}	kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kṛti iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {11/33}	nanu ca kartari api vai etena eva vidhīyate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {12/33}	tatra kutaḥ etat karmaṇi bhaviṣyati na punaḥ kartari iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {13/33}	evam tarhi <V>karmakartari ca</V> .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {14/33}	karmakartari ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {15/33}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {16/33}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {17/33}	ātmanaḥ iti karmaṇi ṣaṣṭhī .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {18/33}	katham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {19/33}	kartṛkarmaṇoḥ kṛti iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {20/33}	nanu ca uktam kartari api vai etena eva vidhīyate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {21/33}	tatra kutaḥ etat karmaṇi bhaviṣyati na punaḥ kartari iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {22/33}	ātmagrahaṇasāmarthyāt karmaṇi vijñāsyate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {23/33}	evam api karmakartṛgrahaṇam kartavyam karmāpadiṣṭaḥ yak yathā syāt śyan mā bhūt iti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {24/33}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ yakaḥ vā śyanaḥ vā .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {25/33}	yaki sati antodāttatvena bhavitayam śyani sati ādyudāttatvena .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {26/33}	śyani api sati antodāttatvena eva bhavitavyam .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {27/33}	katham .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {28/33}	khaśaḥ svaraḥ śyanaḥ svaram bādhiṣyate .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {29/33}	sati śiṣṭatvāt śyanaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {30/33}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sati śiṣṭaḥ api vikaraṇasvaraḥ sārvadhātukasvaram na bādhate iti yat ayam tāseḥ parasya lasārvadhātukasya anudāttatvam śāsti .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {31/33}	lasārvadhātuke etat jñāpakam syāt .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {32/33}	na iti āha .
(3.2.83) P II.109.22 - 110.16  R III.248 - 250 {33/33}	aviśeṣeṇa jñāpakam . .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {1/55}	bhūte iti ucyate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {2/55}	kasmin bhūte .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {3/55}	kāle .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {4/55}	na vai kālādhikāraḥ asti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {5/55}	evam tarhi dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {6/55}	dhātau bhūte .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {7/55}	dhātuḥ vai śabdaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {8/55}	na ca śabdasya bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānatāyām sambhavaḥ asti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {9/55}	śabde asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {10/55}	kaḥ punaḥ dhātvarthaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {11/55}	kriyā .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {12/55}	kriyāyām bhūtāyām .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {13/55}	yadi evam <V>niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {14/55}	niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {15/55}	kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {16/55}	bhūtakālena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {17/55}	nirdeśottarakālam ca bhūtakālatā .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {18/55}	tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {19/55}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {20/55}	<V>avyayanirdeśāt siddham</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {21/55}	avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {22/55}	avartamāne abhaviṣyati iti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {23/55}	saḥ tarhi avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {24/55}	na kartavyaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {25/55}	avyayam eṣaḥ bhūteśabdaḥ na bhavateḥ niṣṭhā .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {26/55}	katham avyayatvam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {27/55}	vibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasañjñā .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {28/55}	nipātam avyayam iti avayayasañjñā .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {29/55}	atha api bhavateḥ niṣṭhā evam api avayayam eva .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {30/55}	katham na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {31/55}	kva punaḥ na vyeti .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {32/55}	etau kālaviśeṣau vartamānabhaviṣyantau .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {33/55}	svabhāvataḥ bhūte eva vartate .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {34/55}	yadi tatri na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {35/55}	<V>na vā tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {36/55}	na vā bhūtādhikāreṇa arthaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {37/55}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {38/55}	tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {39/55}	ye api ete itaḥ uttaram pratyayāḥ śiṣyante ete api etau kālaviśeṣau na viyanti vartamānabhaviṣyantau .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {40/55}	svabhāvataḥ eva te bhūte eva vartante .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {41/55}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {42/55}	<V>bhūtādhikārasya prayojanam kumāraghātī śīrṣaghātī ākhuhā biḍālaḥ sutvānaḥ sunavantaḥ suṣupuṣaḥ anehāḥ agnim ādadhānasya</V> .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {43/55}	kumāraghātī śīrṣaghātī iti bhaviṣyadvartamānārthaḥ bhūtanivṛttyarthaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {44/55}	ākhuhā biḍālaḥ iti bhaviṣyadvartamānārthaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {45/55}	itarathā hi brahmādiṣu niyamaḥ triṣu kāleṣu nivartakaḥ syāt .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {46/55}	sutvānaḥ sunvantaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {47/55}	yajñasaṁyoge ṅvanipaḥ triṣu kāleṣu śatā apavādaḥ mā bhūt .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {48/55}	suṣupuṣaḥ .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {49/55}	najiṅ sarvakālapavādaḥ mā bhūt .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {50/55}	anehāḥ iti vartamānakālaḥ eva .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {51/55}	anyatra anāhantā .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {52/55}	ādadhānasya .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {53/55}	kānacaḥ cānaś tācchīlādiṣu sarvakālāpavādaḥ mā bhūt .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {54/55}	agnim ādadhānasya .
(3.2.84) P II.111.2 - 112.4  R III.250 - 254 {55/55}	ādadhānasya iti eva anyatra . .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {1/14}	kimartham brahmādiṣu hanteḥ kvip vidhīyate .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {2/14}	na kvip ca anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti eva siddham .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {3/14}	<V>brahmādiṣu hanteḥ kvibvacanam niyamārtham</V> .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {4/14}	niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {5/14}	brahmādiṣu eva hanteḥ kvip yathā syāt .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {6/14}	kim aviśeṣeṇa .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {7/14}	na iti āha .upapadaviśeṣe etasmin ca viśeṣe .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {8/14}	atha brahmādiṣu hanteḥ ṇininā bhavitavyam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {9/14}	na bhavitavyam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {10/14}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {11/14}	ubhayataḥ niyamāt .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {12/14}	ubhayataḥ niyamaḥ ayam .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {13/14}	brahmādiṣu eva hanteḥ kvip bhavati .
(3.2.87) P II.112.6 - 15  R III.254 - 255 {14/14}	kvip eva ca brahmādiṣu iti . .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {1/4}	<V>karmaṇi kutsite</V> .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {2/4}	karmaṇi kutsite iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {3/4}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.2.93) P II.112.17 - 18  R III.255 {4/4}	dhānyavikrāyaḥ . .
(3.2.101) P II.112.20 - 21  R III.256 {1/2}	anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti vaktavyam , iha api yathā syāt .
(3.2.101) P II.112.20 - 21  R III.256 {2/2}	ākhā utkhā parikhā . .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {1/39}	<V>niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {2/39}	niṣṭhāyām itaretarāśrayatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {3/39}	kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {4/39}	satoḥ ktaktavatvoḥ sañjñayā bhavitavyam sañjñayā ca ktaktavatū bhāvyete .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {5/39}	tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {6/39}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {7/39}	<V>dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam</V> .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {8/39}	dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {9/39}	ktaktavtū bhūte .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {10/39}	ktaktavatū niṣṭhā iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {11/39}	yadi punaḥ iha eva niṣṭhāsañjñā api ucyeta : ktaktavtū bhūte .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {12/39}	tataḥ niṣṭhā .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {13/39}	niṣṭhāsañjñau ca ktaktavtū bhavataḥ iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {14/39}	kim kṛtam bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {15/39}	dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {16/39}	evam api tau iti vaktavyam syāt .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {17/39}	vakṣyati hi etat .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {18/39}	tau sat iti vacanam asaṁsargārtham iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {19/39}	asaṁsaktayoḥ bhūtena kālena niṣṭhāsañjñā yathā syāt .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {20/39}	ñimidā minnaḥ ñikṣvidā kṣvinnaḥ .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {21/39}	yadi punaḥ adṛṣṭaśrutau eva ktaktavatū gṛhītvā niṣṭhāsañjñā ucyeta .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {22/39}	na evam śakyam .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {23/39}	dṛṣṭaśrutayoḥ na syāt .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {24/39}	ñimidā minnaḥ .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {25/39}	tasmāt na evam śakyam .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {26/39}	na cet evam dviḥ vā ktaktavtugrahaṇam kartavyam itaretarāśrayam vā bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {27/39}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {28/39}	itaretarāśrayamātram etat bhavati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {29/39}	sarvāṇi ca itaretarāśrayāṇi ekatvena parihṛtāni siddham tu nityaśabdatvāt iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {30/39}	na idam tulyam anyaiḥ itaretarāśrayaiḥ .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {31/39}	na hi sañjñā nityā .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {32/39}	evam tarhi bhāvinī sañjñā vijñāsyate .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {33/39}	tat yathā : kaḥ cit kam cit tantuvāyam āha : asya sūtrasya śāṭakam vaya iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {34/39}	saḥ paśyati .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {35/39}	yadi śāṭakaḥ na vātavyaḥ atha vātavyaḥ na śāṭakaḥ .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {36/39}	śāṭakaḥ vātavyaḥ iti vipratiṣiddham .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {37/39}	bhāvinī khalu asya sañjñā abhipretā .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {38/39}	saḥ manye vātavyaḥ yasmin ute śāṭakaḥ iti etat bhavati iti .
(3.2.102.1) P II.113.2 - 22  R III.256 - 257 {39/39}	evam iha api tau bhūte kāle bhavataḥ yayoḥ abhinirvṛtayoḥ niṣṭhā iti eṣā sañjñā bhaviṣyati . .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {1/28}	<V>ādikarmaṇi niṣṭhā</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {2/28}	ādikarmaṇi niṣṭhā vaktavyā .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {3/28}	prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {4/28}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {5/28}	<V>yat vā bhavantyarthe</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {6/28}	yat vā bhavantyarthe bhāṣyate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {7/28}	prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {8/28}	prakaroti kaṭam devadattaḥ iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {9/28}	<V>nyāyyā tu ādyapavargāt</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {10/28}	nyāyyā tu eṣā bhūtakālatā .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {11/28}	kutaḥ .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {12/28}	ādyapavargāt .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {13/28}	ādiḥ atra apavṛktaḥ .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {14/28}	eṣaḥ ca nāma nyāyyaḥ bhūtakālaḥ yatra kim cit apavṛktam dṛśyate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {15/28}	<V>vā ca adyatanyām</V> .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {16/28}	vā ca adyatanyām bhāṣyate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {17/28}	prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {18/28}	prākārṣīt kaṭam devadattaḥ iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {19/28}	kim śakyante ete śabdāḥ prayoktum iti ataḥ nyāyyā eṣā bhūtakālatā .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {20/28}	na avaśyam prayogāt eva .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {21/28}	kriyā nāma iyam atyantāparidṛṣṭā anumānagamyā aśakyā piṇḍībhūtā nidarśayitum yathā garbhaḥ nirluṭhitaḥ .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {22/28}	sā asau yena yena śabdena abhisambadhyate tāvati tāvati parisampāpyate .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {23/28}	tat yathā .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {24/28}	kaḥ cit pāṭaliputram jigamiṣuḥ ekam ahaḥ gatvā āha idam adya gatam iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {25/28}	na ca tāvatā asya vrajikriyā parisamāptā bhavati .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {26/28}	yat tu gatam tat abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate idam adya gatam iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {27/28}	evam iha api yat kṛtam tat abhisamīkṣya etat prayujyate prakṛtaḥ kaṭam devadattaḥ iti .
(3.2.102.2) P II.113.24 - 114.15  R III.258 - 259 {28/28}	yadā hi veṇikāntaḥ kaṭaḥ abhisamīkṣitaḥ bhavati prakaroti kaṭam iti eva tadā bhavati . .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {1/14}	kimartham kānackvasoḥ vāvacanam kriyate .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {2/14}	<V>kānackvasoḥ vāvacanam chandasi tiṅaḥ darśanāt</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {3/14}	kānackvasoḥ vāvacanam kriyate chandasi tiṅaḥ darśanāt .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {4/14}	chandasi tiṅ api dṛśyate .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {5/14}	aham sūram ubhayataḥ dadarśa .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {6/14}	aham dyāvāpṛthivī ātatāna .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {7/14}	<V>na vā anena vihitasya ādeśavacanāt</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {8/14}	na vā etat prayojanam asti .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {9/14}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {10/14}	anena vihitasya ādeśavacanāt .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {11/14}	astu anena vihitasya ādeśaḥ .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {12/14}	kena idānīm chandasi vihitasya liṭaḥ śravaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {13/14}	chandasi luṅlaṅliṭaḥ iti anena .
(3.2.106 - 107.1) P II.114.19 - 115.2  R III.260 {14/14}	tat etat vāvacanam tiṣṭhatu tāvat sānnyāsikam . .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {1/15}	atha kitkaraṇam kimartham na asaṁyogāt liṭ kit iti eva siddham .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {2/15}	<V>kitkararaṇam saṁyogārtham</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {3/15}	kitkararaṇam kriyate saṁyogārtham .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {4/15}	saṁyogāntāḥ prayojayanti .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {5/15}	vṛtrasya yat badbadhānasya rodasī .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {6/15}	tvám arṇavā́n badbadhānā́ṁ aramṇāḥ .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {7/15}	añjeḥ ājivān iti .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {8/15}	chāndasau kānackvasū .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {9/15}	liṭ ca chandasi sārvadhātukam api bhavati .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {10/15}	tatra sārvadhātukam apit ṅit bhavati iti ṅittvāt lupadhālopaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {11/15}	<V>ṝkārāntaguṇapratiṣedhārtham vā</V> .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {12/15}	ṝkārāntaguṇapratiṣedhārtham tarhi kitkaraṇam kartavyam .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {13/15}	ayam liṭi ṝkārāntānām pratiṣedhaviṣaye guṇaḥ ārabhyate .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {14/15}	saḥ yathā eva iha pratiṣedham bādhitvā guṇaḥ bhavati teratuḥ teruḥ evam iha api syāt titīrvān tirirāṇaḥ .
(3.2.106 - 107.2) P II.115.3 - 8  R III.260 - 261 {15/15}	punaḥ kitkaraṇā pratiṣidhyate . .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {1/36}	<V>bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {2/36}	bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {3/36}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {4/36}	<V>tadviṣaye luṅaḥ anivṛttyartham</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {5/36}	tasya liṭaḥ viṣaye luṅaḥ anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {6/36}	upasedivān kautsaḥ pāṇinim .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {7/36}	upāsadat .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {8/36}	<V>anadyatanaparokṣayoḥ ca</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {9/36}	anadyatanaparokṣayoḥ ca vā liṭ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {10/36}	upasedivān kautsaḥ pāṇinim .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {11/36}	upāsīdat .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {12/36}	upasasāda .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {13/36}	<V>apavādavipratiṣedhāt hi tayoḥ bhāvaḥ</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {14/36}	apavādavipratiṣedhāt hi tau syātām .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {15/36}	kau .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {16/36}	laṅliṭau .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {17/36}	<V>tasya kvasuḥ aparokṣe nityam</V> .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {18/36}	tasya liṭaḥ bhāṣāyām kvasuḥ aparokṣe nityam iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {19/36}	aparokṣagrahaṇena na arthaḥ .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {20/36}	tasya kvasuḥ nityam iti eva .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {21/36}	kena idānīm liṭaḥ parokṣe śravaṇam bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {22/36}	parokṣe liṭ iti anena .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {23/36}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {24/36}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {25/36}	anuvṛttiḥ kariṣyate .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {26/36}	bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {27/36}	tataḥ luṅ .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {28/36}	luṅ bhavati bhūte kāle .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {29/36}	bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {30/36}	tataḥ anadyatane laṅ .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {31/36}	anadyatane bhūte kāle laṅ bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {32/36}	bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {33/36}	parokṣe liṭ bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {34/36}	bhāṣāyām sadādibhyaḥ vā liṭ bhavati liṭaḥ ca kvasuḥ bhavati .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {35/36}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(3.2.108) P II.115.14 - 116.10  R III.261 - 263 {36/36}	tasya kvasuḥ aparokṣe nityam iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {1/63}	kim upeyivān iti nipātanam kriyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {2/63}	upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {3/63}	upeyuṣi nipātanam kriyate iḍartham .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {4/63}	iṭ yathā syāt .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {5/63}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {6/63}	siddhaḥ atra iṭ vasvekākādghasām iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {7/63}	dvirvacane kṛte anekāctvāt na prāpnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {8/63}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {9/63}	dvirvacanam kriyatām iṭ iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {10/63}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {11/63}	paratvāt iḍāgamaḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {12/63}	nityam dvirvacanam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {13/63}	kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {14/63}	iṭ api nityaḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {15/63}	kṛte api dvirvacane ekādeśe ca prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {16/63}	na atra ekādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {17/63}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {18/63}	dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvena bādhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {19/63}	tat etat upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham kriyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {20/63}	<V>upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham iti cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {21/63}	upeyuṣi nipātanam iḍartham iti cet ajādau atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {22/63}	upeyuṣā upeyuṣe upeyuṣaḥ upeyuṣi iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {23/63}	<V>ekādiṣṭasya īybhāvārtham tu</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {24/63}	ekādiṣṭasya īybhāvārtham tu nipātanam kriyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {25/63}	ekādiṣṭasya īy iti etat rūpam nipātyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {26/63}	nanu ca uktam na atra ekādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {27/63}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {28/63}	dīrghaḥ iṇaḥ kiti iti dīrghatvena bādhate iti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {29/63}	tat hi na suṣṭhu ucyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {30/63}	na hi dīrghatvam ekādeśam bādhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {31/63}	kaḥ tarhi bādhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {32/63}	yaṇādeśaḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {33/63}	saḥ ca kva bādhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {34/63}	yatra asya nimittam asti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {35/63}	yatra hi nimittam na asti niṣpratidvandvaḥ tatra ekādeśaḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {36/63}	<V>vyañjane yaṇādeśārtham vā</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {37/63}	atha vā vyañjane eva yaṇādeśaḥ nipātyate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {38/63}	yaṇādeśe kṛte ekācaḥ iti iṭ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {39/63}	aparaḥ āha : <V>na upeyivān nipātyaḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {40/63}	dvirvacanād iṭ bhaviṣyati paratvāt</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {41/63}	dvirvacanam kriyatām iṭ iti iṭ bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {42/63}	iha api tarhi dvirvacanāt iṭ syāt bibhidvān cicchidvān .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {43/63}	<V>anyeṣām ekācām dvirvacanam nityam iti āhuḥ</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {44/63}	anyeṣām ekācām nityam dvirvacanam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {45/63}	kṛte api iṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {46/63}	<V>asya punaḥ iṭ ca nityaḥ dvivracanam ca</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {47/63}	asya punaḥ iṭ ca eva nityaḥ dvivracanam ca .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {48/63}	dvirvacane ca kṛte ekāc bhavati .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {49/63}	katham .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {50/63}	ekādeśe kṛte .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {51/63}	<V>tasmāt iṭ bādhate dvitvam</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {52/63}	tasmāt iṭ dvirvacanam bādhate .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {53/63}	<V>anūcānaḥ kartari</V> .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {54/63}	anūcānaḥ kartariiti vaktavyam .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {55/63}	anūktavān anūcānaḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {56/63}	anūktam iti eva anyatra .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {57/63}	<V>na upeyivān nipātyaḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {58/63}	dvirvacanād iṭ bhaviṣyati paratvāt .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {59/63}	anyeṣām ekācām dvirvacanam nityam iti āhuḥ .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {60/63}	asya punaḥ iṭ ca nityaḥ dvivracanam ca .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {61/63}	na vihanyate hi asya .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {62/63}	dvirvacane ca ekāctvāt .
(3.2.109) P II.116.11 - 117.23  R III.263 - 266 {63/63}	tasmāt iṭ bādhate dvitvam</V> . .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {1/35}	<V>luṅlṛṭoḥ apavādaprasaṅgaḥ bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ aviśeṣavacanāt</V> .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {2/35}	luṅlṛṭoḥ apavādaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {3/35}	agāma ghoṣān .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {4/35}	apāma payaḥ .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {5/35}	aśayiṣmahi pūtīkatṛṇeṣu .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {6/35}	gamiṣyāmaḥ ghoṣān .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {7/35}	pāsyāmaḥ payaḥ .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {8/35}	śayiṣyāmahe pūtīkatṛṇeṣu .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {9/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {10/35}	bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ aviśeṣavacanāt .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {11/35}	bhūtabhaviṣyatoḥ aviśeṣeṇa vidhīyete luṅlṛṭau .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {12/35}	tayoḥ viśeṣavihitau lanluṭau apavādau prāpnutaḥ .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {13/35}	<V>na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam</V> .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {14/35}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {15/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {16/35}	apavādasya nimittābhāvāt .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {17/35}	na atra apavādasya nimittam asti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {18/35}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {19/35}	anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {20/35}	anadyatane hi tau vidhīyete laṅluṭau .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {21/35}	na ca atra anadyatanaḥ kālaḥ vivakṣitaḥ .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {22/35}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {23/35}	bhūtakālasāmānyam bhaviṣyatkālasāmānyam ca .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {24/35}	yadi api tāvat atra etat śakyate vaktum gamiṣyāmaḥ ghoṣān pāsyāmaḥ payaḥ śayiṣyāmahe pūtīkatṛṇeṣu iti yatra etat na jñāyate kim kadā iti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {25/35}	iha tu katham agāma ghoṣān apāma payaḥ aśayiṣmahi pūtīkatṛṇeṣu yatra etat nirjñātam bhavati amuṣmin ahani gatam iti .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {26/35}	atra api na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam iti eva .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {27/35}	katham punaḥ sataḥ nāma avivakṣā syāt .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {28/35}	sataḥ api avivakṣā bhavati .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {29/35}	tat yathā .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {30/35}	alomikā eḍakā .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {31/35}	anudarā kanyā .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {32/35}	asataḥ ca vivakṣā bhavati .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {33/35}	tat yathā .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {34/35}	samudraḥ kuṇḍikā .
(3.2.110.1) P II.117.25 - 111.14  R III.266 - 267 {35/35}	vindhyaḥ vardhitakam iti . .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {1/10}	<V>vaseḥ luṅ rātriśeṣe</V> .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {2/10}	vaseḥ luṅ rātriśeṣe vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {3/10}	nyāyye pratyutthāne pratyutthitam kaḥ cit kam cit pṛcchati .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {4/10}	kva bhavān uṣitaḥ iti .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {5/10}	saḥ āha .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {6/10}	amutra avātsam iti .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {7/10}	amutra avasam iti prāpnoti .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {8/10}	<V>jāgaraṇasantatau</V> .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {9/10}	jāgaraṇasantatau iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.110.2) P II.118.15 - 20  R III.268 {10/10}	yaḥ hi muhūrtamātram api svapiti tatra amutra avasam iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {1/21}	<V>anadyatane iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ adya hyaḥ abhukṣmahi iti</V> .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {2/21}	anadyatane iti bahuvrīhinirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {3/21}	avidyamānādyatane anadyatane iti .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {4/21}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {5/21}	adya hyaḥ abhukṣmahi iti .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {6/21}	adya ca hyaḥ ca abhukṣmahi iti vyāmiśre luṅ eva yathā syāt .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {7/21}	yadi evam adyatane api laṅ prāpnoti .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {8/21}	na hi adyatane adyatanaḥ vidyate .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {9/21}	adyatane api adyatanaḥ vidyate .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {10/21}	katham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {11/21}	vyapadeśivadbhāvena .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {12/21}	<V>parokṣe ca lokavijñāte prayoktuḥ darśanaviṣaye</V> .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {13/21}	parokṣe ca lokavijñāte prayoktuḥ darśanaviṣaye laṅ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {14/21}	aruṇat yavanaḥ sāketam .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {15/21}	aruṇat yavanaḥ madhamikām .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {16/21}	parokṣe iti kimartham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {17/21}	udagāt ādityaḥ .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {18/21}	lokavijñate iti kimartham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {19/21}	cakāra kaṭam devadattaḥ .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {20/21}	prayoktuḥ darśanaviṣaye iti kimartham .
(3.2.111) P II.118.22 - 119.7  R III.268 - 269 {21/21}	jaghāna kaṁsam kila vāsudevaḥ . .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {1/14}	kim udāharaṇam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {2/14}	tatra saktūn pāsyāmaḥ .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {3/14}	abhijānāsi devadatta tatra saktūn apibāma .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {4/14}	bhavet pūrvam param ākāṅkṣati iti sākāṅkṣam syāt .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {5/14}	param tu katham sākāṅkṣam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {6/14}	param api sākāṅkṣam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {7/14}	katham asti asmin ākāṅkṣā iti ataḥ sākāṅkṣam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {8/14}	<V>vibhāṣā sākāṅkṣe sarvatra</V> .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {9/14}	vibhāṣā sākāṅkṣe sarvatra iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {10/14}	kva sarvatra .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {11/14}	yadi ca ayadi ca .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {12/14}	yadi tāvat .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {13/14}	abhijānāsi devadatta yat kaśmīrān gamiṣyāmaḥ yat kaśmīrān agacchāma yat tatra odanam bhokṣyāmahe yat tatra odanam abhuñjmahi .
(3.2.114) P II.119.9 - 17  R III.269 - 270 {14/14}	abhijānāsi devadatta kaśmīrān gamiṣyāmaḥ kaśmīrān agacchāma tatra odanam bhokṣyāmahe tatra odanam abhuñjmahi . .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {1/12}	parokṣe iti ucyate .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {2/12}	kim parokṣam nāma .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {3/12}	param akṣṇaḥ parokṣam .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {4/12}	akṣi punaḥ kim .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {5/12}	aśnoteḥ ayam auṇādikaḥ karaṇasādhanaḥ si pratyayaḥ .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {6/12}	anute anena iti akṣi .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {7/12}	yadi evam parākṣam iti prāpnoti .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {8/12}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {9/12}	<V>parobhāvaḥ parasya akṣe parokṣe liṭi dṛśyatām</V> .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {10/12}	paraśabdasya akṣaśabde uttarapade parobhāvaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {11/12}	<V>utvam vā ādeḥ parāt akṣṇaḥ</V> .atha vā paraśabdāt uttarasya akṣiśabdasya utvam vaktavyam .
(3.2.115.1) P II.119.19 - 120.4  R III.270 - 271 {12/12}	<V>siddham vā asmāt nipātanāt</V> . .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {1/41}	kasmin punaḥ parokṣe .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {2/41}	kāle .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {3/41}	na vai kālādhikāraḥ asti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {4/41}	evam tarhi dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {5/41}	dhātau parokṣe .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {6/41}	dhātuḥ vai śabdaḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {7/41}	na ca śabdasya pratyakṣaparokṣatāyām sambhavaḥ asti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {8/41}	śabde asambhavāt arthe kāryam vijñāsyate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {9/41}	parokṣe dhātau parokṣe dhātvarthe iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {10/41}	kaḥ punaḥ dhātvarthaḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {11/41}	kriyā .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {12/41}	kriyāyām parokṣāyām .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {13/41}	yadi evam hyaḥ apacat iti atra api liṭ prāpnoti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {14/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {15/41}	kriyā nāma iyam atyantāparidṛṣṭā anumānagamyā aśakyā piṇḍībhūtā nidarśayitum yathā garbhaḥ nirluṭhitaḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {16/41}	evam tarhi sādhaneṣu parokṣeṣu .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {17/41}	sādhaneṣu ca bhavataḥ kaḥ sampratyayaḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {18/41}	yadi sāvad guṇasamudāyaḥ sādhanam sādhanam api anumānagamyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {19/41}	atha anyat guṇebhyaḥ sādhanam bhavati prtayakṣaparokṣatāyām sambhavaḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {20/41}	atha yadā anena rathyāyām taṇḍulodakam dṛṣṭam katham tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {21/41}	yadi tāvat sādhaneṣu parokṣeṣu papāca iti bhavitavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {22/41}	bhavanti hi tasya sādhanāni parokṣāṇi .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {23/41}	atha ye ete kriyākṛtāḥ viśeṣāḥ cītkārāḥ phūtkārāḥ ca teṣu parokṣeṣu evam api papāca iti bhavitavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {24/41}	kathañjātīyakam punaḥ parokṣam nāma .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {25/41}	ke cit tāvat āhuḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {26/41}	varṣaśatavṛttam parokṣam iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {27/41}	apare āhuḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {28/41}	kaṭāntaritam parokṣam iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {29/41}	apare āhūḥ .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {30/41}	dvyahavṛttam tryahvṛttam ca iti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {31/41}	sarvathā uttamaḥ na sidhyati .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {32/41}	suptamattoyoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {33/41}	suptaḥ aham kila vilalāpa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {34/41}	mattaḥ aham kila vilalāpa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {35/41}	suptaḥ nu aham kila vilalāpa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {36/41}	mattaḥ nu aham kila vilalāpa .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {37/41}	atha vā bhavati vai kaḥ cit jāgarat api vartamānakālam na upalabhate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {38/41}	tat yathā vaiyākaraṇānām śākaṭāyanaḥ rathamārge āsīnaḥ śakaṭasāṛtham yāntam na upalabhate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {39/41}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam jāgarat api vartamānakālam na upalabhate .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {40/41}	manasā saṁyuktāni indriyāṇi upalabdhau kāraṇāni bhavanti .
(3.2.115.2) P II.120.5 - 23  R III.271 - 273 {41/41}	manasaḥ asānnidhyāt . .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {1/9}	parokṣe liṭ atyantaāpahnave ca .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {2/9}	parokṣe liṭ iti atra atyantaāpahnave ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {3/9}	no khaṇḍikān jagāma no kaliṅgān jagāma .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {4/9}	na kārisomam prapau .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {5/9}	na dārvajasya pratijagrāha .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {6/9}	kaḥ me manuṣyaḥ praharet vadhāya .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {7/9}	<V>parobhāvaḥ parasya akṣe parokṣe liṭi dṛśyatām .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {8/9}	utvam vā ādeḥ parāt akṣṇaḥ .
(3.2.115.3) P II.120.24 - 29  R III.274 {9/9}	siddham vā asmāt nipātanāt</V> . .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {1/27}	<V>sma purā bhūtamātre na sma purā adyatane</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {2/27}	sma purā bhūtamātre na sma purā adyatane iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {3/27}	kim ayam smādividhiḥ purāntaḥ aviśeṣeṇa bhūtamātre bhavati .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {4/27}	tatra vaktavyam smalakṣaṇaḥ purālakṣaṇaḥ ca adyatane na bhavataḥ iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {5/27}	āhosvit smalakṣaṇaḥ purālakṣaṇaḥ ca aviśeṣeṇa bhūtamātre bhavataḥ iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {6/27}	tatra smādyartham na sma purā adyatane iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {7/27}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {8/27}	<V>smādividhiḥ purāntaḥ yadi aviśeṣeṇa kim kṛtam bhavati na sma purā adyatane iti bruvatā kātyāyanena iha</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {9/27}	smādividhiḥ purāntaḥ yadi aviśeṣeṇa bhavati kim vārttikakāraḥ pratiṣedhena karoti na sma purā adyatane iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {10/27}	<V>anuvṛttiḥ anadyatanasya lāt sme iti tatra na asti nañkāryam</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {11/27}	laṭ sme iti atra anadyatane iti etat anuvartiṣyate .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {12/27}	<V>aparokṣānadyatanaḥ nanau ca nanvoḥ ca nivṛttau na purā adyatane iti bhavet etat vācyam</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {13/27}	tatra etāvat vaktavyam syāt na purā adyatane iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {14/27}	<V>tatra ca api laṅgrahaṇam</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {15/27}	tatra ca api laṅgrahaṇam jñapakam na purālakṣaṇaḥ adyatane bhavati iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {16/27}	<V>atha buddhiḥ aviśeṣād sma purā hetū</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {17/27}	atha buddhiḥ aviśeṣeṇa sma purā hetū iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {18/27}	<V>tatra ca api śrṇu bhūyaḥ .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {19/27}	aparokṣe ce iti eṣaḥ prāk purisaṁśabdanāt avinivṛttaḥ sarvatra anadyatanaḥ .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {20/27}	tathā sati nañā kim iha kāryam .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {21/27}	smādau aparokṣe ca iti akāryam iti śakyam etat api viddhi .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {22/27}	śakyam hi nivartayitum parokṣe iti lāt sme iti atra .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {23/27}	syāt eṣā tava buddhiḥ .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {24/27}	smalakṣaṇe api evam eva siddham iti .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {25/27}	laṭ sme iti bhavet na arthaḥ .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {26/27}	tasmāt kāryam parārtham tu</V> .
(3.2.118) P II.121.2 - 122.3  R III.275 - 278 {27/27}	evam tarhi jñāpayati ācāryaḥ smalakṣaṇaḥ purālakṣaṇaḥ ca anadyatane bhavataḥ iti . .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {1/10}	<V>nanau pṛṣṭaprativacane iti aśiṣyam kriyāsamāpteḥ vivakṣitatvāt</V> .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {2/10}	nanau pṛṣṭaprativacane iti aśiṣyaḥ laṭ .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {3/10}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {4/10}	kriyāsamāpteḥ vivakṣitatvāt .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {5/10}	kriyāyāḥ atra asamāptiḥ vivakṣitā .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {6/10}	eṣaḥ nāma nyāyyaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ yatra kriyāyāḥ asamāptiḥ bhavat .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {7/10}	tatra vartamāne laṭ iti eva siddham .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {8/10}	yadi vartamāne laṭ iti eva laṭ bhavati śatṛśānacau api prāpnutaḥ .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {9/10}	iṣyete śatṛśānacau : nanu mām kurvantam paśya .
(3.2.120) P II.122.5 - 10  R III.278 {10/10}	nanu mām kurvāṇam paśya iti . .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {1/30}	<V>haśaśvadbhyām purā</V> .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {2/30}	haśaśvallakṣaṇāt purālakṣaṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {3/30}	haśaśvallakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {4/30}	iti ha akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {5/30}	iha ha cakāra .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {6/30}	śaśvat akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {7/30}	śaśvat cakāra .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {8/30}	purālakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {9/30}	rathena ayam purā yāti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {10/30}	rathena ayam purā ayāsīt .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {11/30}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {12/30}	rathena ha śaśvat purā yāti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {13/30}	rathena ha śaśvat purā ayāsīt .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {14/30}	purālakṣaṇaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {15/30}	<V>smaḥ sarvebhyaḥ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {16/30}	smalakṣaṇaḥ sarvebhyaḥ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {17/30}	haśaśvallakṣaṇāt purālakṣaṇāt ca .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {18/30}	haśaśvallakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {19/30}	iti ha akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {20/30}	iha ha cakāra .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {21/30}	śaśvat akarot .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {22/30}	śaśvat cakāra .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {23/30}	purālakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {24/30}	rathena ayam purā yāti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {25/30}	rathena ayam purā ayāsīt .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {26/30}	smalakṣaṇasya avakāśaḥ .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {27/30}	dharmeṇa sma kuravaḥ yudhyante .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {28/30}	iha sarvam prāpnoti .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {29/30}	na ha sma vai purā śaśvat aparaśuvṛkṇam dahati .
(3.2.122) P II.122.12 - 22  R III.278 - 279 {30/30}	smalakṣaṇaḥ laṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {1/60}	<V>pravṛttasya avirāme śiṣyā bhavantī avartamānatvāt</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {2/60}	pravṛttasya avirāme śiṣyā bhavantī .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {3/60}	iha adhīmahe .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {4/60}	iha vasāmaḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {5/60}	iha puṣyamitram yājayāmaḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {6/60}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {7/60}	avartamānatvāt .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {8/60}	<V>nityapravṛtte ca kālāvibhāgāt</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {9/60}	nityapravṛtte ca śāsitavyā bhavantī .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {10/60}	tiṣṭhanti parvatāḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {11/60}	sravanti nadyaḥ iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {12/60}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {13/60}	kālāvibhāgāt .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {14/60}	iha bhūtabhaviṣyatpratidvandvaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {15/60}	na ca atra bhūtabhaviṣyantau kālau staḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {16/60}	<V>nyāyyā tu ārambhānapavargāt</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {17/60}	nyāyyā tu eṣā vartamānakālatā .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {18/60}	kutaḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {19/60}	ārambhānapavargāt .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {20/60}	ārambhaḥ atra anapavṛktaḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {21/60}	eṣaḥ nām nyāyyaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ yatra ārambhaḥ anapavṛktaḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {22/60}	<V>asti ca muktasaṁśaye virāmaḥ</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {23/60}	yam khalu api bhavān muktasaṁśayam vartamānam kālam nyāyyam manyate bhuṅkte devadattaḥ iti tena etat tulyam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {24/60}	saḥ api hi avaśyam bhuñjānaḥ hasati vā jalpati vā pānīyam vā pibati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {25/60}	yadi atra yuktā vartamānakālatā dṛśyate iha api yuktā dṛśyatām .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {26/60}	<V>santi ca kālavibhāgāḥ</V> .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {27/60}	santi khalu api kālavibhāgāḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {28/60}	tiṣṭhanti parvatāḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {29/60}	sthāsyanti parvatāḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {30/60}	tasthuḥ parvatāḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {31/60}	kim śakyante ete śabdāḥ prayoktum iti ataḥ santi kālavibhāgāḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {32/60}	na avaśyam prayogāt eva .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {33/60}	iha bhūtabhaviṣyadvartamānānām rājñām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāḥ tiṣṭhateḥ adhikaraṇam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {34/60}	iha tāvat tiṣṭhanti parvatāḥ iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {35/60}	samprati ye rājānaḥ teṣām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāsu vartamānāsu .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {36/60}	sthāsyanti parvatāḥ iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {37/60}	itaḥ uttaram ye rājānaḥ bhaviṣyanti teṣām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāsu bhaviṣyantīṣu .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {38/60}	tasthuḥ parvatāḥ iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {39/60}	ye rājānaḥ babhūvuḥ teṣām yāḥ kriyāḥ tāsu vbhūtāsu .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {40/60}	aparaḥ āha : na asti vartamānaḥ kālaḥ iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {41/60}	api ca atra ślokān udāharanti : na vartate cakram .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {42/60}	iṣuḥ na pātyate .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {43/60}	na syandante saritaḥ sāgarāya .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {44/60}	kūṭasthaḥ ayam lokaḥ na viceṣṭā asti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {45/60}	yaḥ hi evam paśyati saḥ api anandhaḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {46/60}	mīmāṁsakaḥ manyamānaḥ yuvā medhāvisammataḥ kākam sma iha anupṛcchati : kim te patitalakṣaṇam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {47/60}	anāgate na patasi atikrānte ca kāka na .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {48/60}	yadi samprati patasi sarvaḥ lokaḥ patati ayam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {49/60}	himavān api gacchati .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {50/60}	anāgatam atikrāntam vartamānam iti trayam .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {51/60}	sarvatra gatiḥ na asti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {52/60}	gacchati iti kim ucyate .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {53/60}	kriyāpravṛttau yaḥ hetuḥ tadartham yat viceṣṭitam tat samīkṣya prayuñjīta gacchati iti avicārayan .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {54/60}	apraḥ āha .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {55/60}	asti vartamānaḥ kālaḥ iti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {56/60}	ādityagativat na upalabhyate .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {57/60}	api ca atra ślokam udāharanti .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {58/60}	bisasya vālāḥ iva dahyamānāḥ na lakṣyate vikṛtiḥ sannipāte .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {59/60}	asti iti tām vedayante tribhabhāvāḥ .
(3.2.123) P II.123.2 - 124.13  R III.279 - 285 {60/60}	sūkṣmaḥ hi bhāvaḥ anumitena gamyaḥ . .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {1/27}	<V>lasya aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena ayogāt adeśānupapattiḥ yathā anyatra</V> .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {2/27}	lasya aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena ayogāt adeśayoḥ nupapattiḥ yathā anyatra .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {3/27}	tat yathā anyatra api lasya aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena yogaḥ na bhavati .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {4/27}	kva anyatra .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {5/27}	laṅi .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {6/27}	apacat odanam devadattaḥ iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {7/27}	<V>yogaḥ iti cet anyatra api yogaḥ syāt</V> .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {8/27}	atha matam etat bhavati yogaḥ iti anyatra api yogaḥ syāt .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {9/27}	kva anyatra .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {10/27}	laṅi .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {11/27}	apacat odanam devadattaḥ iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {12/27}	na kva cit yogaḥ iti kṛtvā ataḥ sarvatra yogena bhavitavyam kva cit ayogaḥ iti kṛtvā sarvatra ayogena .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {13/27}	tat yathā .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {14/27}	samānam īhamānānām ca adhīyānānām ca ke cit arthaiḥ yujyante apare na .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {15/27}	na ca idānīm kaḥ cit arthavān iti ataḥ sarvaiḥ arthavadbhiḥ śakyam bhavitum kaḥ cit anarthakaḥ iti sarvaiḥ anarthakaiḥ .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {16/27}	tatra kim asmābhiḥ śakyam kartum .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {17/27}	yat loṭaḥ aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇena yogaḥ bhavati laṅaḥ na svābhāvikam etat .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {18/27}	atha vā ādeśe sāmānādhikaraṇyam dṛṣṭvā anumānāt gantavyam prakṛteḥ api sāmānādhikaraṇyam bhavati iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {19/27}	tat yathā dhūmam dṛṣṭvā agniḥ atra iti gamyate triviṣṭabdhakam dṛṣṭvā parivrājakaḥ iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {20/27}	viṣamaḥ upanyāsaḥ .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {21/27}	pratyakṣaḥ tena agnidhūmayoḥ abhisambandhaḥ kṛtaḥ bhavati triviṣṭabdhakaparivrājakayoḥ ca .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {22/27}	saḥ tadvideśastham api dṛṣṭvā jānāti agniḥ atra parivrājakaḥ atra iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {23/27}	bhavati vai pratyakṣāt api anumānabalīyastvam .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {24/27}	tat yathā alātacakram pratyakṣam dṛśyate anumānāt ca gamyate na etat asti iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {25/27}	kasya cit khalu api sakṛt kṛtaḥ abhisambandhaḥ atyantāya kṛtaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {26/27}	tat yathā vṛkṣaparṇayoḥ ayam vṛkṣaḥ idam parṇam iti .
(3.2.124.1) P II.125.2 - 20  R III.286 - 288 {27/27}	saḥ tadvideśastham api dṛṣṭvā jānāti vṛkṣasya idam parṇam iti . .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {1/81}	kim punaḥ ayam paryudāsaḥ : yat anyat prathamāsamānādhikaraṇāt iti , āhosvit prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ : prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe na iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {2/81}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {3/81}	<V>laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti cet pratyayottarapadayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {4/81}	laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti cet pratyayottarapadayoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {5/81}	kaurvataḥ pācataḥ kurvadbhaktiḥ pacadbhaktiḥ kurvāṇabhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {6/81}	astu tarhi prasajyapratiṣedhaḥ .prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe na iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {7/81}	<V>prasajyapratiṣedheuttarapade ādeśānupapattiḥ</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {8/81}	prasajyapratiṣedheuttarapade ādeśayoḥ anupapattiḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {9/81}	kurvatī ca asau bhaktiḥ ca kurvadbhaktiḥ pacabhaktiḥ kurvāṇabhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {10/81}	ye ca api ete samānādhikaraṇavṛttayaḥ taddhitāḥ tatra ca śatṛśānacau na prāpnutaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {11/81}	kurvattaraḥ pacattaraḥ kurvāṇataraḥ pacamānataraḥ kurvadrūpaḥ pacadrūpaḥ kurvāṇarūpaḥ pacamānarūpaḥ kurvatkalpaḥ pacatkalpaḥ kurvāṇakalpaḥ pacamānakalpaḥ iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {12/81}	<V>siddham tu pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca iti vacanāt</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {13/81}	siddham etat .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {14/81}	katham .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {15/81}	pratyayottarapadayoḥ ca śatṛśānacau bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {16/81}	<V>tatra pratyayasya ādeśanimittatvāt aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {17/81}	tatra pratyayasya ādeśanimittatvāt aprasiddhiḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {18/81}	ādeśanimittaḥ pratyayaḥ pratyayanimittaḥ ca ādeśaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {19/81}	tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {20/81}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na praklpante .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {21/81}	<V>uttarapadasya ca subantanimittatvāt śatṛśānacoḥ aprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {22/81}	uttarapadasya ca subantanimittatvāt śatṛśānacoḥ aprasiddhiḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {23/81}	uttarapadanimittaḥ sup subantanimittam ca uttarapadam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {24/81}	tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {25/81}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na praklpante .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {26/81}	<V>na vā lakārasya kṛttvāt prātipadikatvam tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {27/81}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {28/81}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {29/81}	lakārasya kṛttvāt prātipadikatvam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {30/81}	lakāraḥ kṛt kṛt prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {31/81}	tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {32/81}	prātipadikāśrayā svādyutpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {33/81}	<V>tiṅādeśāt subutpattiḥ</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {34/81}	tiṅādeśaḥ kriyatām subutpattiḥ iti paratvāt subutpattiḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {35/81}	<V>tasmāt uttarapadaprasiddhiḥ</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {36/81}	tasmāt uttarapadam prasiddham .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {37/81}	uttarapade prasiddhe uttarapade iti śatṛśānacau bhaviṣyataḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {38/81}	iha api tarhi tiṅādeśāt subutpattiḥ syāt pacati paṭhati iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {39/81}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {40/81}	nityaḥ atra tiṅādeśaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {41/81}	utpanne api supi prāpnoti anutpanne api prāpnoti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {42/81}	nityatvāt tiṅādeśe kṛte subutpattiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {43/81}	iha api tarhi nityatvāt tiṅādeśaḥ syāt kurvadbhaktiḥ pacadbhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {44/81}	asti atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {45/81}	śatṛśānacau tiṅapavādau tau ca nimittavantau .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {46/81}	na ca apavādaviṣaye utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {47/81}	pūrvam hi apavādāḥ abhiniviśante paścāt utsargaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {48/81}	prakalpya vā apavādaviṣayam tataḥ utsargaḥ abhiniviśate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {49/81}	na tāvat atra kadā cit tiṅ bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {50/81}	apavādau śatṛśānacau pratīkṣate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {51/81}	tat etat kva siddham bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {52/81}	yatra sāmānyāt utpattiḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {53/81}	yatra hi viśeṣāt ataḥ iñ iti itaretarāśrayam eva tatra bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {54/81}	vīkṣamāṇasya apatyam vaikṣamāṇiḥ iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {55/81}	iha ca śatṛśānacau prāpnutaḥ .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {56/81}	pacatitarām jalpatitarām pacatirūpam jalpatirūpam pacatikalpam jalpatikalpam pacati paṭhati iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {57/81}	tat etat katham kṛtvā siddham bhavati .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {58/81}	<V>śatṛśānacau yadi laṭaḥ vā</V> .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {59/81}	yadi śatṛśānacau yadi laṭaḥ vā bhavataḥ vyavasthitavibhāṣā ca .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {60/81}	tena iha ca bhaviṣyataḥ kaurvataḥ pācataḥ kurvadbhaktiḥ pacadbhaktiḥ pacamānabhaktiḥ kurvattaraḥ pacattaraḥ pacamānataraḥ kurvadrūpaḥ pacadrūpaḥ pacamānarūpaḥ kurvatkalpaḥ pacatkalpaḥ pacamānakalpaḥ pacan paṭhan iti ca laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {61/81}	iha ca na bhaviṣyataḥ pacatitarām jalpatitarām pacatirūpam jalpatirūpam pacatikalpam jalpatikalpam pacati paṭhati iti ca laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {62/81}	tat tarhi vāvacanam kartavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {63/81}	na kartavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {64/81}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {65/81}	kva prakṛtam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {66/81}	nanvoḥ vibhāṣā iti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {67/81}	yadi tat anuvartate vartamāne laṭa iti laṭ api vibhāṣā prāpnoti .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {68/81}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {69/81}	nanvoḥ vibhāṣā .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {70/81}	puri luṅ ca asme vibhāṣā .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {71/81}	vartamāne laṭ puri luṅ ca asme vibhāṣā .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {72/81}	laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau vibhāṣā .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {73/81}	puri luṅ ca asme iti nivṛttam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {74/81}	na tarhi idānīm aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {75/81}	vaktavyam ca .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {76/81}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {77/81}	nityāṛtham .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {78/81}	aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe nityau yathā syātām .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {79/81}	kva tarhi idānīm vibhāṣā .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {80/81}	prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe .
(3.2.124.2) P II.125.21 - 127.24  R III.292 {81/81}	pacan pacati pacamānaḥ pacate iti . .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {1/50}	<V>lakṣaṇahetvoḥ kriyāyāḥ guṇe upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {2/50}	lakṣaṇahetvoḥ kriyāyāḥ guṇe upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {3/50}	tiṣṭhan mūtrayati .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {4/50}	gacchan bhakṣayati .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {5/50}	<V>kartuḥ ca lakṣaṇayoḥ paryāyeṇa acayoge</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {6/50}	kartuḥ ca lakṣaṇayoḥ paryāyeṇa acayoge upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {7/50}	yaḥ adhīyānaḥ āste saḥ devadatttaḥ .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {8/50}	yaḥ āsīnaḥ adhīte saḥ devadattaḥ .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {9/50}	acayoge iti kimartham .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {10/50}	yaḥ āste ca adhīte ca saḥ caitraḥ .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {11/50}	<V>tattvānvākhyāne ca</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {12/50}	tattvānvākhyāne ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {13/50}	śayānā vardhate dūrvā .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {14/50}	āsīnam vardhate bisam iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {15/50}	<V>sadādayaḥ ca bahulam</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {16/50}	sadādayaḥ ca bahulam iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {17/50}	san brāhmaṇaḥ asti brāhmaṇaḥ .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {18/50}	vidyate brāhmaṇaḥ vidyamānaḥ brāhmaṇaḥ iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {19/50}	<V>iṅjuhotyoḥ vāvacanam</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {20/50}	iṅjuhotyoḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {21/50}	adhīte adhīyānaḥ .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {22/50}	juhoti juhvat .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {23/50}	<V>māṅi ākrośe</V> .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {24/50}	māṅi ākrośe iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {25/50}	mā pacan .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {26/50}	mā pacamānaḥ .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {27/50}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {28/50}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {29/50}	lakṣaṇahetvoḥ kriyāyāḥ iti eva siddham .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {30/50}	iha tāvat tiṣṭhan mūtrayati iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {31/50}	tiṣṭhatikriyā mūtrayatikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {32/50}	gacchan bhakṣayati iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {33/50}	gacchatikriyā bhakṣayatikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {34/50}	yaḥ adhīyānaḥ āste saḥ devadatttaḥ iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {35/50}	adhyayanakriyā āsanakriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {36/50}	yaḥ āsīnaḥ adhīte saḥ devadattaḥ iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {37/50}	āsikriyā adhyayanakriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {38/50}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {39/50}	acayoge iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {40/50}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {41/50}	yaḥ āste ca adhīte ca saḥ caitraḥ iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {42/50}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {43/50}	na etat kriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {44/50}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {45/50}	kartṛlakṣaṇam etat .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {46/50}	śayānā vardhate dūrvā iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {47/50}	śetikriyā vṛddhikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {48/50}	āsīnam vardhate bisam iti .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {49/50}	āsikriyā vṛddhikriyāyāḥ lakṣaṇam .
(3.2.126) P II.127.26 - 128.23  R III.292 - 294 {50/50}	sadādayaḥ ca bahulam iṅjuhotyoḥ vā māṅi ākrośe iti vaktavyam eva. .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {1/50}	taugrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {2/50}	śatṛśānacau pratinirdiśyete .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {3/50}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {4/50}	prakṛtau śatṛśānacau anuvartiṣyete .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {5/50}	kva prakṛtau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {6/50}	laṭaḥ śatṛsānacau aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {7/50}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {8/50}	<V>tau sat iti vacanam asaṁsargārtham</V> .tau grahaṇam kriyate asaṁsargārtham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {9/50}	asaṁsaktayoḥ etaiḥ viśeṣaiḥ śatṛśānacoḥ sañjñā yathā syāt .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {10/50}	nanu ca ete viśeṣāḥ nivarteran .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {11/50}	yadi api ete viśeṣāḥ nivartante ayam tu khalu vartamānaḥ kālaḥ avaśyam uttarārthaḥ anuvartyaḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {12/50}	tasmin anuvartamāne vartamānakālavihitayoḥ eva śatṛśānacoḥ satsñjñā syāt .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {13/50}	bhūtabhaviṣyakālavihitayoḥ na syāt .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {14/50}	kim punaḥ bhūtabhaviṣyakālavihitayoḥ satsñjñāvacane prayojanam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {15/50}	pūraṇaguṇasuhitasat iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {16/50}	brāhmaṇasya pakṣyan .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {17/50}	brāhmaṇasya pakṣyamāṇaḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {18/50}	atha kriyamāṇe api taugrahaṇe katham eva asaṁsaktayoḥ etaiḥ viśeṣaiḥ sañjñā labhyā .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {19/50}	labhyā iti āha .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {20/50}	katham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {21/50}	tau iti śabdataḥ sat iti yoge kriyamāṇe tau grahaṇam yogāṅgam jāyate .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {22/50}	sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {23/50}	tau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {24/50}	tau etau śatṛśānacau dhātumātrāt parasya pratyayasya bhavataḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {25/50}	tataḥ sat .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {26/50}	satsñjñau bhavatau śatṛśānacau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {27/50}	iha api tarhi prāpnutaḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {28/50}	kārakaḥ hārakaḥ iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {29/50}	<V>avadhāraṇam lṛṭi vidhānam</V> .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {30/50}	lṛtaḥ sat vā iti etat niyamārtham bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {31/50}	lṛṭaḥ eva dhātumātrāt parasya na anyasya iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {32/50}	kaimarthyakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {33/50}	vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {34/50}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {35/50}	kim .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {36/50}	nityau śatṛśānacau prāptau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {37/50}	tau vibhāṣā vidheyau .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {38/50}	tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {39/50}	<V>yogavibhāgataḥ ca vihitam sat</V> .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {40/50}	evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {41/50}	lṛṭaḥ sat .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {42/50}	lṛṭaḥ satsañjñau bhavataḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {43/50}	kimartham idam .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {44/50}	niyamārtham .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {45/50}	lṛṭaḥ eva dhātumātrāt parasya na anyasya iti .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {46/50}	tataḥ vā .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {47/50}	vā ca lṛṭaḥ śatṛśānacau satsañjñau bhavataḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {48/50}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {49/50}	sadvidhiḥ nityam aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe iti vakṣyati .
(3.2.127.1) P II.128.25 - 129.23  R III.294 - 296 {50/50}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {1/37}	atha yau etau uttarau śatānau kim etau lādeśau āhosvit alādeśau .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {2/37}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {3/37}	<V>uttarayoḥ lādeśe vāvacanam</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {4/37}	uttarayoḥ lādeśe vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {5/37}	pavamānaḥ yajamānaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {6/37}	pavate yajate iti api yathā syāt .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {7/37}	<V>sādhanābhidhānam</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {8/37}	sādhanābhidhānam ca prāpnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {9/37}	laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api prāpnutaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {10/37}	<V>svaraḥ</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {11/37}	svaraḥ ca sādhyaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {12/37}	kati iha pavamānāḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {13/37}	adupadeśāt lasārvadhātukam anudāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ prāpnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {14/37}	<V>upagrahapratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {15/37}	upagrahasya ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {16/37}	kati iha nighnānāḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {17/37}	taṅānau ātmanepadam iti ātmanepadasañjñā prāpnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {18/37}	stām tarhi alādeśau .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {19/37}	<V>alādeśe ṣaṣṭhīpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {20/37}	alādeśe ṣaṣṭhīpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {21/37}	somam pavamānaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {22/37}	naḍam āghnānaḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {23/37}	adhīyan pārāyaṇam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {24/37}	laprayoge na iti pratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {25/37}	mā bhūt evam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {26/37}	tṛn iti eva bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {27/37}	katham .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {28/37}	tṛn iti na idam pratyayagrahaṇam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {29/37}	kim tarhi .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {30/37}	pratyāhāragrahaṇam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {31/37}	kva sanniviṣṭāṇām pratyāhāraḥ .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {32/37}	laṭaḥ śatṛ iti ataḥ ārabhya ā tṛnaḥ nakārāt .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {33/37}	yadi pratyāhāragrahaṇam caurasya dviṣan vṛṣalasya dviṣan atra api prāpnoti .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {34/37}	<V>dviṣaḥ śatuḥ vāvacanam</V> .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {35/37}	dviṣaḥ śatuḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {36/37}	tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam pratyayagrahaṇe sati pratiṣedhārtham .
(3.2.127.2) P II.129.24 - 130.19  R III.296 - 297 {37/37}	tat eva pratyāhāragrahaṇe sati vidhyartham bhaviṣyati. .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {1/32}	<V>tṛnvidhau ṛtvikṣu ca anupasargasya</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {2/32}	tṛnvidhau ṛtvikṣu ca anupasargasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {3/32}	hótā pótā .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {4/32}	anupasargasya iti kimartham .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {5/32}	praśāstā́ pratihartā́ .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {6/32}	<V>nayateḥ ṣuk ca</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {7/32}	nayateḥ ṣuk vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {8/32}	tṛn ca pratyayaḥ vaktavyañ .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {9/32}	néṣṭā .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {10/32}	<V>na vā dhātvanyatvāt</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {11/32}	na vā vaktavyam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {12/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {13/32}	dhātvanyatvāt .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {14/32}	dhātvantaram neṣatiḥ .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {15/32}	katham jñāyate .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {16/32}	<V>neṣatu neṣṭāt iti darśanāt</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {17/32}	neṣatu neṣṭāt iti prayogaḥ dṛśyate .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {18/32}	indraḥ naḥ tena neṣatu .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {19/32}	gāḥ vaḥ neṣṭāt .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {20/32}	<V>tviṣeḥ devatāyām akāraḥ ca upadhāyāḥ aniṭvam ca</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {21/32}	tviṣeḥ devatāyām tṛn vaktavyaḥ akāraḥ ca upadhāyāḥ aniṭvam ca iti .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {22/32}	tvaṣṭā .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {23/32}	kim punaḥ idam tviṣeḥ eva aniṭvam .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {24/32}	na iti āha .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {25/32}	yat ca anukrāntam yat ca anukraṁsyate sarvasya eṣaḥ śeṣaḥ aniṭvam iti .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {26/32}	<V>kṣadeḥ ca yukte</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {27/32}	kṣadeḥ ca yukte tṛn vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {28/32}	kṣattā .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {29/32}	<V>chandasi tṛc ca</V> .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {30/32}	chandasi tṛc ca tṛn ca vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {31/32}	kṣattṛ́bhyaḥ saṅgrahītṛ́bhyaḥ .
(3.2.135) P II.130.21 - 131.13  R III.298 - 300 {32/32}	kṣáttṛbhyaḥ saṅgráhītṛbhyaḥ . .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {1/54}	<V>snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {2/54}	snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {3/54}	sthāsnuḥ iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {4/54}	ghumāsthāgāpājahātisām hali iti īttvam prāpnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {5/54}	evam tarhi na kit kariṣyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {6/54}	<V>akiti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {7/54}	yadi akit guṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {8/54}	jiṣṇuḥ iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {9/54}	<V>bhuvaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {10/54}	bhuvaḥ iṭpratiṣedhaḥ ca vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {11/54}	kim ca anyat .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {12/54}	guṇapratiṣedhaḥ ca .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {13/54}	bhūṣṇuḥ iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {14/54}	astu tarhi kit .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {15/54}	nanu ca uktam snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {16/54}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {17/54}	<V>sthādaṁśibhyām snuḥ chandasi</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {18/54}	sthādaṁśibhyām snuḥ chandasi vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {19/54}	sthāsnu jaṅgamam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {20/54}	daṅkṣṇavaḥ paśavaḥ iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {21/54}	saḥ idānīm sthaḥ aviśeṣeṇa vidhāsyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {22/54}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {23/54}	yathānyāsam astu .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {24/54}	nanu ca uktam snoḥ kittve sthaḥ īkārpratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {25/54}	evam tarhi git kariṣyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {26/54}	<V>sthoḥ gittvāt na sthaḥ īkāraḥ</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {27/54}	sthoḥ gittvāt sthaḥ īkāraḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {28/54}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {29/54}	<V>kṅitoḥ īttvaśāsanāt</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {30/54}	kṅitoḥ īttvam śiṣyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {31/54}	iha tarhi jiṣṇuḥ iti guṇaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {32/54}	<V>guṇābhāvaḥ triṣu smāryaḥ</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {33/54}	guṇābhāvaḥ triṣu smartavyaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {34/54}	giti kiti ṅiti iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {35/54}	tat gakāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {36/54}	na kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {37/54}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {38/54}	kakāre gakāraḥ cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {39/54}	kkṅiti ca iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {40/54}	iha tarhi bhūṣṇuḥ iti śryukaḥ kiti iti iṭpratiṣedhaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {41/54}	<V>śryuko aniṭtvam gakoḥ itoḥ</V> .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {42/54}	śryukaḥ aniṭtvam gakārakakārayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {43/54}	tat gakāragrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {44/54}	na kartavyam .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {45/54}	kriyate nyāsaḥ eva .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {46/54}	kakāre gakāraḥ cartvabhūtaḥ nirdiśyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {47/54}	śryukaḥ kkiti iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {48/54}	yadi evam cartvasya asiddhatvāt haśi iti uttvam prāpnoti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {49/54}	sautraḥ nirdeśaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {50/54}	atha vā asaṁhitayā nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {51/54}	śryukaḥ kkiti iti .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {52/54}	<V>sthoḥ gittvāt na sthaḥ īkāraḥ kṅitoḥ īttvaśāsanāt .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {53/54}	guṇābhāvaḥ triṣu smāryaḥ .
(3.2.139) P II.131.15 - 132.20  R III.299 - 300 {54/54}	śryuko aniṭtvam gakoḥ itoḥ</V> . .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {1/13}	ghinaṇ ayam vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {2/13}	ghinuṇi hi sati śaminau śaminaḥ taminau taminaḥ ugidacām sarvanāmasthāne adhātoḥ iti num prasajyeta .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {3/13}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {4/13}	jhalgrahaṇam tatra codayiṣyati .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {5/13}	iha tarhi : śaminitarā śaminītarā taminitarā taminītarā : ugitaḥ ghādiṣu nadyāḥ anyatarasyām hrasvaḥ bhavati iti anyaratasyām hrasvatvam prasajyeta .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {6/13}	iṣyate eva hrasvatvam .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {7/13}	<V>ghinuṇ akarmakāṇām</V> .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {8/13}	ghinuṇ akarmakāṇām iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {9/13}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {10/13}	sampṛṇakti śākam iti .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {11/13}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {12/13}	kim uktam .
(3.2.141) P II.132.22 - 133.4  R III.301 {13/13}	anabhidhānāt iti . .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {1/19}	kimartham nindādibhyaḥ vuñ vidhīyate na ṇvulā eva siddham .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {2/19}	na hi asti viśeṣaḥ nindādibhyaḥ ṇvulaḥ vā vuñaḥ vā .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {3/19}	tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {4/19}	<V>vuñm anekācaḥ</V> .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {5/19}	vuñm anekācaḥ prayojayanti .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {6/19}	asūyakaḥ .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {7/19}	atha ye atra ekācaḥ paṭhyante teṣām grahaṇam kimartham na teṣām ṇvulā eva siddham .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {8/19}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {9/19}	ayam tacchīlādiṣu tṛn vidhīyate .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {10/19}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam ṇvulam bādheta .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {11/19}	vāsarūpanyāyena ṇvul api bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {12/19}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {13/19}	<V>nindādibhyaḥ vuñvacanam anyebhyaḥ ṇvulaḥ pratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {14/19}	nindādibhyaḥ vuñvacanam kriyate jñāpakārtham .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {15/19}	kim jñāpyam .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {16/19}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tacchīlādiṣu vāsarūpanyāyena anyebhyaḥ ṇvul na bhavati iti .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {17/19}	<V>tṛjādipratiṣedhāṛtham vā</V> .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {18/19}	atha vā etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ .
(3.2.146) P II.133.7 - 19  R III.301 - 302 {19/19}	tacchīlādiṣu sarve eva tṛjāsayaḥ vāsarūpeṇa na bhavanti iti . .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {1/18}	<V>padigrahaṇam anarthakam anudāttetaḥ ca halādeḥ iti siddhatvāt</V> .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {2/18}	padigrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {3/18}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {4/18}	anudāttetaḥ ca halādeḥ iti eva atra yuc siddhaḥ .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {5/18}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {6/18}	ayam padeḥ ukañ vidhīyate laṣapadapadsthābhūvṛṣahanakamagamaśṝbhyaḥ ukañ iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {7/18}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam yucam bādheta .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {8/18}	vāsarūpanyāyena yuc api bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {9/18}	<V>asarūpanivṛttyartham tu</V> .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {10/18}	asarūpanivṛttyartham tarhi padigrahaṇam kriyate .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {11/18}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ tācchīlikeṣu tācchilikāḥ vāsarūpeṇa na bhavanti iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {12/18}	yadi etat jñāpyate dūdadīpadīkṣaḥ ca iti dīpagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {13/18}	ayam dīpeḥ raḥ vidhīyate .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {14/18}	namikampismyajasahiṁsadīpaḥ raḥ iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {15/18}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam yucam bādhiṣyate .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {16/18}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat dīpagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati yucaḥ reṇa samāveśaḥ iti .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {17/18}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(3.2.150) P II.133.21 - 134.9  R III.302 - 303 {18/18}	kamrā kanyā kamanā kanyā iti etat siddham bhavati . .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {1/10}	kimartham āluc ucyate na luś eva ucyeta .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {2/10}	kā rūpasiddhiḥ : spṛhayāluḥ gṛhayāluḥ .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {3/10}	śapi kṛte ataḥ dīrghaḥ yañi iti dīrghatvam bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {4/10}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat ālucam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ anyebhyaḥ api ayam bhavati iti .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {5/10}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {6/10}	āluci śīṅgrahaṇam codayiṣyati .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {7/10}	tat na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {8/10}	<V>āluci śīṅgrahaṇam</V> .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {9/10}	āluci śīṅgrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.2.158) P II.134.11 - 16  R III.303 - 304 {10/10}	śayāluḥ . .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {1/36}	kimartham kikinoḥ kittvam ucyate na asaṁyogāt liṭ kit iti eva siddham .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {2/36}	<V>kikinoḥ kittvam ṝkāraguṇapratiṣedhāṛtham</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {3/36}	kikinoḥ kittvam kriyate ṝkāraguṇapratiṣedhāṛtham .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {4/36}	ayam ṝkārārāntānām liṭi guṇaḥ pratiṣedhaviṣaye ārabhyate ṛcchatyṝtrām iti .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {5/36}	saḥ yathā iha bhavati ātastaratuḥ atastaruḥ iti evam iha api prasajyeta mitrāvaruṇau taturiḥ dūre hi adhvā jaguriḥ iti .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {6/36}	saḥ punaḥ kittve bādhyate .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {7/36}	<V>utsargaḥ chandasi sadādibhyaḥ darśanāt</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {8/36}	utsargaḥ chandasi kikinau vaktavyau .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {9/36}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {10/36}	sadādibhyaḥ darśanāt .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {11/36}	sadādibhyaḥ hi kikinau dṛśyete .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {12/36}	sadimaniraminamivicīnām sediḥ meniḥ remiḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {13/36}	nemiḥ cakram iva abhavat .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {14/36}	vivicim ratnadhātamam .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {15/36}	<V>bhāṣāyām dhāñkṛsṛjaninimibhyaḥ</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {16/36}	bhāṣāyām dhāñkṛsṛjaninimibhyaḥ kikinau vaktavyau .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {17/36}	dhāñ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {18/36}	dadhiḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {19/36}	dhāñ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {20/36}	kṛ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {21/36}	cakriḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {22/36}	kṛ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {23/36}	sṛ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {24/36}	sasriḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {25/36}	sṛ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {26/36}	jani .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {27/36}	jajñiḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {28/36}	jani .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {29/36}	nami .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {30/36}	nemiḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {31/36}	<V>sāsahivāvahicācalipāpatīnām nipātanam</V> .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {32/36}	sāsahivāvahicācalipāpatīnām nipātanam kartavyam .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {33/36}	vṛṣā sahamānam sāsahiḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {34/36}	vāvahiḥ cācaliḥ pāpatiḥ .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {35/36}	aparaḥ āha : sahivahicalipatibhyaḥ yaṅantebhyaḥ kikinau vaktavyau .
(3.2.171) P II.134.18 - 135.12  R III.304 - 305 {36/36}	etāni eva udāharaṇāni . .
(3.2.174) P II.135.14  R III.305 {1/2}	bhiyaḥ krukan api vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.174) P II.135.14  R III.305 {2/2}	bhīrukaḥ . .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {1/20}	kimartham idam ucyate na kvip anyebhyaḥ api dṛśyate iti eva siddham .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {2/20}	<V>kvibvidhiḥ anupapadārthaḥ</V> .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {3/20}	anupapadārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {4/20}	paceḥ pak .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {5/20}	bhideḥ bhit .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {6/20}	chideḥ chit .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {7/20}	atha yaḥ atra sopasargaḥ tasya grahaṇam kimartham na tena eva siddham .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {8/20}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {9/20}	iha ke cit ā kveḥ iti sūtram paṭhanti ke cit prāk kveḥ iti .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {10/20}	tatra ye ā kveḥ iti paṭhanti taiḥ kvip api ākṣiptaḥ bhavati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {11/20}	tatra tacchīlādiṣu artheṣu kivp yathā syāt .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {12/20}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {13/20}	yaḥ eva asau aviśeṣavihitaḥ saḥ tacchīlādiṣu bhaviṣyati anyatra ca .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {14/20}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {15/20}	ayam tacchīlādiṣu tṛn vidhīyate .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {16/20}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam ṇvulam bādheta .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {17/20}	vāsarūpanyāyena ṇvul api bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {18/20}	na sidhyati .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {19/20}	idānīm eva hi uktam tacchīlādiṣu vartheṣu vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti .
(3.2.178.1) P II.135.16 - 136.4  R III.305 - 306 {20/20}	kvip ca api tṛjādiḥ . .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {1/50}	<V>vacipracchyāyatastukaṭaprujuśrīṇām dīrghaḥ ca</V> .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {2/50}	vacipracchyāyatastukaṭaprujuśrīṇām dīrghatvam ca vaktavyam kvip ca .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {3/50}	vaci .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {4/50}	vāk .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {5/50}	vaci .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {6/50}	pracchi .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {7/50}	śabdaprāṭ pracchi .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {8/50}	āyatastu .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {9/50}	āyatastūḥ .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {10/50}	āyatastu .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {11/50}	kaṭapru .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {12/50}	kaṭaprūḥ .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {13/50}	kaṭapru .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {14/50}	ju .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {15/50}	jūḥ .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {16/50}	ju .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {17/50}	śri .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {18/50}	śrīḥ .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {19/50}	aparaḥ āha : vacipracchyoḥ asamprasāraṇam ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {20/50}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {21/50}	na vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {22/50}	dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt samprasāraṇam na bhaviṣyati .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {23/50}	idam iha sampradhāryam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {24/50}	dīrghatvam kriyatām samprasāraṇam iti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {25/50}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {26/50}	paratvāt samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {27/50}	antaraṅgam dīrghatvam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {28/50}	kā antaraṅgatā .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {29/50}	pratyayotpattisanniyogena dīrghatvam ucyate utpanne pratyaye samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {30/50}	tatra antaraṅgatvāt dīrghatve kṛte samprasāraṇam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {31/50}	prasāraṇaparapūrvatve kṛte kāryakṛtatvāt punaḥ dīrghatvam na syāt .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {32/50}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate dīrghavacanasāmarthyāt samprasāraṇam na bhaviṣyati iti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {33/50}	<V>dyutigamijuhotīnām dve ca</V> .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {34/50}	dyutigamijuhotīnām dve ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {35/50}	didyut .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {36/50}	dyuti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {37/50}	gami .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {38/50}	jagat .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {39/50}	gami .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {40/50}	juhoti .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {41/50}	juhoteḥ dīrghaḥ ca .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {42/50}	juhūḥ .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {43/50}	dṛṇāteḥ hrasvaḥ ca dve ca kvip ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {44/50}	dadṛt .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {45/50}	juhūḥ juhoteḥ hvayateḥ vā .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {46/50}	dadṛt dṛṇāteḥ dīryateḥ vā .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {47/50}	jūḥ jvarateḥ jīryateḥ vā .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {48/50}	<V>dhāyateḥ samprasāraṇam ca</V> .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {49/50}	dhāyateḥ samprasāraṇam ca kvip ca vaktavyaḥ .
(3.2.178.2) P II.136.4 - 20  R III.306 - 307 {50/50}	dhīḥ dhyāyateḥ vā dadhāteḥ vā . .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {1/11}	<V>ḍuprakaraṇe mitadrvādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {2/11}	ḍuprakaraṇe mitadrvādibhyaḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {3/11}	kim prayojanam .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {4/11}	dhātuvidhitukpratiṣedhārtham .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {5/11}	dhātuvidheḥ tukaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {6/11}	mitradruḥ mitadrū mitadravaḥ .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {7/11}	aci śnudhātubhruvām iti uvaṅādeśaḥ mā bhūt .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {8/11}	iha ca mitadrvā mitadrve na ūṅdhātvoḥ iti pratiṣedhaḥ mā bhūt .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {9/11}	tugvidhiḥ .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {10/11}	mitadruḥ .
(3.2.180) P II.136.21 - 137.2  R III.307 - 308 {11/11}	hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk bhavati iti tuk mā bhūt . .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {1/4}	<V>śīlitaḥ rakṣitaḥ kṣāntaḥ ākruṣṭaḥ juṣṭaḥ iti api ruṣṭaḥ ca ruṣitaḥ ca ubhau abhivyāhṛtaḥ iti api hṛṣṭatuṣṭau tathā kāntaḥ tathā ubhau saṁyotodyatau .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {2/4}	kaṣṭam bhaviṣyati iti āhuḥ .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {3/4}	amṛtāḥ pūrvavat smṛtāḥ</V> .
(3.2.188) P II.137.4 - 8  R III.308 {4/4}	na mriyante amṛtāḥ . .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {1/41}	<V>bhaviṣyati iti anadyatane upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {2/41}	bhaviṣyati iti anadyatane upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {3/41}	śvaḥ grāmam gamī .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {4/41}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {5/41}	lṛṭā ayam nirdeśaḥ kṛiyate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {6/41}	lṛṭ ca anadyatane luṭā bādhyate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {7/41}	tena lṛṭaḥ eva viṣaye ete pratyayāḥ syuḥ .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {8/41}	luṭaḥ viṣaye na syuḥ .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {9/41}	<V>itaretarāśrayam ca</V> .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {10/41}	itaretarāśrayam ca bhavati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {11/41}	kā itaretarāśrayatā .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {12/41}	bhaviṣyatkālena śabdena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {13/41}	nirdeśottarakālam ca bhbhaviṣyatkālatā .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {14/41}	tat etat itaretarāśrayam bhavati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {15/41}	itaretarāśrayāṇi ca na prakalpante .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {16/41}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {17/41}	kim uktam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {18/41}	ekam tāvat uktam na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam iti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {19/41}	aparam api uktam avyayanirdeśāt siddham iti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {20/41}	avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {21/41}	avartamāne abhūte iti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {22/41}	saḥ tarhi avyayavatā śabdena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {23/41}	na kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {24/41}	avyayam eṣaḥ bhaviṣyatiśabdaḥ na eṣā bhavateḥ lṛṭ .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {25/41}	katham avyayatvam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {26/41}	vibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasañjñā .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {27/41}	nipātam avyayam iti avayayasañjñā .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {28/41}	atha api bhavateḥ lṛṭ evam api avayayam eva .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {29/41}	katham na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {30/41}	kva punaḥ na vyeti .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {31/41}	etau kālaviśeṣau bhūtavartamānau .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {32/41}	svabhāvataḥ bhaviṣyati eva vartate .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {33/41}	yadi tatri na vyeti iti avyayam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {34/41}	na vā tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {35/41}	na vā bhaviṣyadādhikāreṇa arthaḥ .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {36/41}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {37/41}	tadvidhānasya anyatra abhāvāt .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {38/41}	ye api ete itaḥ uttaram pratyayāḥ śiṣyante ete api etau kālaviśeṣau na viyanti bhūtavartamānau .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {39/41}	svabhāvataḥ eva te bhaviṣyati eva vartante .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {40/41}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.3.3) P II.139.2 - 21  R III.312 - 313 {41/41}	<V>bhaviṣyadadhikārasya prayojanam yāvat pacati purā pacati iti anapaśabdatvāya</V> . .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {1/15}	<V>yāvatpurādiṣu laḍvidhiḥ luṭaḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {2/15}	yāvatpurādiṣu laḍvidhiḥ bhavati luṭaḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {3/15}	yāvatpurānipātayoḥ laṭ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {4/15}	yāvat bhuṅkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {5/15}	purā bhuṅkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {6/15}	luṭaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {7/15}	śvaḥ kartā .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {8/15}	śvaḥ adhyetā .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {9/15}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {10/15}	yāvat śvaḥ bhuṅkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {11/15}	purā śvaḥ bhuṅkte .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {12/15}	laṭ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {13/15}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {14/15}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.4) P II.139.23 - 140.4  R III.314 {15/15}	anadyatane luṭ iti atra yāvatpurānipātayoḥ laṭ iti anuvartiṣyate . .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {1/4}	kimartham idam ucyate na lipsyamānasiddhiḥ api lipsā eva tatra kiṁvṛtte lipsāyām iti eva siddham .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {2/4}	akiṁvṛttārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {3/4}	yaḥ bhavatām odanam dadāti saḥ svargam lokam gacchati .
(3.3.7) P II.140.6 - 8  R III.314 {4/4}	yaḥ bhavatām odanam dāsyati saḥ svargam lokam gamiṣyati . .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {1/46}	kimartham kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām ṇvul vidhīyate na aviśeṣeṇa vihitaḥ ṇvul saḥ kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām anyatra ca bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {2/46}	ṇvuli sakarmakagrahaṇam coditam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {3/46}	akaramakārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {4/46}	āsakaḥ vrajati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {5/46}	śāyakaḥ vrajati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {6/46}	pratyākhyātam tat na vā dhātumātrāt darśanāt ṇvulaḥ iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {7/46}	evam tarhi tṛjādiṣu vartamānakālopādānam coditam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {8/46}	avartamānakālārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {9/46}	tat api pratyākhyātam na vā kālamātre darśanāt anyeṣām iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {10/46}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {11/46}	akenoḥ bhaviṣyadādhamrṇyayoḥ iti atra ṣaṣṭhyāḥ pratiṣedhaḥ uktaḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {12/46}	saḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {13/46}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {14/46}	yaḥ eva asau aviśeṣavihitaḥ saḥ yadā bhaviṣyati bhaviṣyati tadā asya pratiṣedhaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {15/46}	evam tarhi bhaviṣyadadhikāravihitasya pratiṣedhaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {16/46}	iha mā bhūt : aṅga yajatām .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {17/46}	lapsyante asya yājakāḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {18/46}	ye enam yājayayiṣyanti iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {19/46}	na eṣaḥ bhaviṣyatkālaḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {20/46}	kaḥ tarhi .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {21/46}	bhūtakālaḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {22/46}	katham tarhi bhaviṣyatkālatā gamyate .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {23/46}	dhātusambandhe pratyayāḥ iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {24/46}	yaḥ tarhi na dhātusambandhaḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {25/46}	ime asya yājakāḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {26/46}	ime asya lāvakāḥ iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {27/46}	eṣaḥ api bhūtakālaḥ .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {28/46}	katham tarhi bhaviṣyatkālatā gamyate .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {29/46}	sambandhāt .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {30/46}	saḥ ca tāvat taiḥ ayājitaḥ bhavati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {31/46}	tasya ca tāvat taiḥ yavāḥ alūnāḥ bhavanti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {32/46}	ucyate ca .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {33/46}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {34/46}	ayam kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām tumun vidhīyate .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {35/46}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitam ṇvulam bādheta .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {36/46}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {37/46}	bhāve tumun vidhīyate kartari ṇvul .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {38/46}	tatra kaḥ prasaṅgaḥ yat bhāve vihitaḥ tumun kartari vihitam ṇvulam bādheta .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {39/46}	lṛṭ tarhi bādheta .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {40/46}	vāsarūpeṇa bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {41/46}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {42/46}	<V>ṇvulaḥ kriyārthopapadasya punarvidhānam tṛjādipratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {43/46}	ṇvulaḥ kriyārthopapadasya punarvidhānam kriyate jñāpakārtham .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {44/46}	kim jñāpyam .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {45/46}	etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.10) P II.140.10 - 141.6  R III.314 - 316 {46/46}	ṇvul api tṛjādiḥ . .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {1/17}	kimartham idam ucyate na aviśeṣeṇa bhāve pratyayāḥ ye vihitāḥ te kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām anyatra ca bhaviṣyanti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {2/17}	<V>bhāvavacanānām yathāvihitānām pratipadavidhyartham</V> .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {3/17}	bhāvavacanānām yathāvihitānām pratipadavidhyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {4/17}	idānīm eva hi uktam kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {5/17}	bhāvavacanāḥ ca api tṛjādayaḥ .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {6/17}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {7/17}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {8/17}	yathāvihitāḥ iti tu vaktavyam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {9/17}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {10/17}	iha yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa bhāve pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena eva viśeṣeṇa kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām yathā syuḥ .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {11/17}	vyatikaraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {12/17}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {13/17}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {14/17}	iha bhāve pratyayāḥ bhavanti iti iyaṭa siddham .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {15/17}	saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat vacanagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam vācakāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {16/17}	yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa bhāve pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena eva viśeṣeṇa kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām bhavanti tataḥ amī vācakāḥ kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(3.3.11) P II.141.8 - 20  R III.316 - 317 {17/17}	atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amīvācakāḥ kṛtāḥ syuḥ . .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {1/29}	kimartham idam ucyate na aviśeṣeṇa karmaṇi aṇ vihitaḥ saḥ kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām anyatra ca bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {2/29}	<V>aṇaḥ punarvacanam apavādaviṣaye anivṛttyartham</V> .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {3/29}	aṇaḥ punarvacanam kriyate apavādaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {4/29}	godāyaḥ vrajati .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {5/29}	kambaladāyaḥ vrajati iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {6/29}	kim ucyate apavādaviṣaye anivṛttiḥ yathā syāt iti na punaḥ utsargaviṣaye pratipadavidhyartham syāt .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {7/29}	idānīm eva hi uktam kriyāyām upapde kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {8/29}	aṇ ca api tṛjādiḥ .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {9/29}	evam tarhi ubhayam anena kriyate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {10/29}	apavādaviṣaye caanivṛttiḥ utsargaviṣaye pratipadavidhānam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {11/29}	katham punaḥ ekena yatnena ubhayam labhyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {12/29}	labhyam iti āha .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {13/29}	katham .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {14/29}	karmagrahaṇasāmarthyāt .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {15/29}	katham punaḥ antareṇa karmagrahaṇam karmaṇi aṇ labhyaḥ .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {16/29}	vacanagrahaṇam prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {17/29}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {18/29}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {19/29}	aparyāyeṇa iti tu vaktavyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {20/29}	kadā cit hi karmaṇi syāt kadā cit kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {21/29}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {22/29}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {23/29}	cena sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {24/29}	aṇ karmaṇi ca .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {25/29}	kim ca anyat .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {26/29}	kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {27/29}	evam api pratyekam upapadasañjñā na prāpnoti .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {28/29}	cena eva sanniyogaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.3.12) P II.141.22 - 142.13  R III.317 - 318 {29/29}	pratyekam vākyaparisamāptiḥ dṛṣṭā iti pratyekam upapadasañjña bhaviṣyati . .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {1/34}	śeṣavacanam kimartham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {2/34}	<V>lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyāyām pratipadavidhyartham</V> .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {3/34}	lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyate kriyāyām pratipadavidhyartham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {4/34}	pratipadavidhiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {5/34}	<V>aviśeṣeṇa vidhāne lṛṭaḥ abhāvaḥ pratiṣiddhatvāt</V> .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {6/34}	aviśeṣeṇa vidhāne lṛṭaḥ abhāvaḥ syāt .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {7/34}	kariṣyāmi iti vrajati .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {8/34}	hariṣyāmi iti vrajati iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {9/34}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {10/34}	pratiṣiddhatvāt .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {11/34}	idānīm eva hi uktam kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām vāsarūpeṇa tṛjādayaḥ na bhavanti iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {12/34}	lṛṭ ca api tṛjādiḥ .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {13/34}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {14/34}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {15/34}	sādhīyaḥ tu khalu śeṣagrahaṇena kriyārthopapadāt lṛṭ nirbhajyate .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {16/34}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {17/34}	akriyārthopapadatvāt .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {18/34}	śeṣe iti ucyate .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {19/34}	śeṣaḥ ca kaḥ .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {20/34}	yat anyat kriyāyāḥ kriyārthāyāḥ .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {21/34}	evam tarhi lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyāyām pratipadavidhyartham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {22/34}	lṛṭi śeṣavacanam kriyate kriyāyām pratipadavidhiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {23/34}	lṛṭ śeṣe ca .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {24/34}	kariṣyati hariṣyati iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {25/34}	kva ca .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {26/34}	kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {27/34}	saḥ tarhi cakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {28/34}	na kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {29/34}	iha lṛṭ bhavati iti iyatā siddham .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {30/34}	saḥ ayam evam siddhe sati yat śeṣagrahaṇam karoti tasya etat prayojanam yogāṅgam yathā upajāyeta .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {31/34}	sati ca yogāṅge yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {32/34}	lṛṭ bhavati kriyāyām upapade kriyārthāyām iti .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {33/34}	tataḥ śeṣe .
(3.3.13) P II.142.15 - 143.5  R III.318 - 319 {34/34}	śeṣe ca lṛṭ bhavati iti . .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {1/8}	<V>sadvidhiḥ nityam aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe</V> .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {2/8}	sadvidhiḥ aprathamāsamānādhikaraṇe nityam iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {3/8}	pakṣyantam paśya .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {4/8}	pakṣyamāṇam paśya .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {5/8}	kva tarhi idānīm vibhāṣā .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {6/8}	prathamāsamānādhikaraṇe .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {7/8}	pākṣyan pakṣyati .
(3.3.14) P II.143.7 - 10  R III.320 {8/8}	pakṣyamāṇaḥ pakṣyate . .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {1/11}	yogavibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {2/11}	anadyatane lṛṭaḥ satsñjñau bhavataḥ .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {3/11}	śvaḥ agnīn ādhyāsyamānena .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {4/11}	śvaḥ somena yakṣyamāṇena .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {5/11}	tataḥ luṭ .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {6/11}	luṭ bhavati anadyatane .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {7/11}	śvaḥ kartā .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {8/11}	śvaḥ adhyetā .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {9/11}	kena vihitasya anadyatane lṛṭaḥ satsañjñau ucyete .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {10/11}	etat eva jñāpayati bhavati anadyatane lṛṭ iti yat ayam anadyatane lṛṭaḥ satsñjñau śāsti .
(3.3.15.1) P II.143.12 - 16 R III.320 {11/11}	evam ca kṛtvā saḥ api adoṣaḥ bhavati yat uktam bhaviṣyati iti anadyatane upasaṅkhyānam . .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {1/11}	<V>paridevane śvastanībhaviṣyantyarthe</V> .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {2/11}	paridevane śvastanībhaviṣyantyāḥ arthe iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {3/11}	iyam nu kadā gantā yā evam pādau nidadhāti .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {4/11}	ayam nu kadā adhyetā yaḥ evam anabhiyuktaḥ iti .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {5/11}	<V>kālaprakarṣāt tu upamānam</V> .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {6/11}	kālaprakarṣāt tu upamānam .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {7/11}	gantā iva iyam gantā .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {8/11}	na iyam gamiṣyati .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {9/11}	adhyetā iva ayam adhyetā .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {10/11}	na vai tiṅantena upamānam asti .
(3.3.15.2) P II.143.17 - 23  R III.320 - 321 {11/11}	evam tarhi anadyatane iva anadyatane iti . .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {1/4}	<V>spṛśaḥ upatāpe</V> .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {2/4}	spṛśaḥ upatāpe iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {3/4}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.16) P II.144.2 - 3  R III.321 {4/4}	kambalasparśaḥ iti .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {1/5}	vādhimatsyabaleṣu iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {2/5}	atīsāraḥ vyādhiḥ .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {3/5}	visāraḥ matsyaḥ .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {4/5}	bale .
(3.3.17) P II.144.5 - 6  R III.321 {5/5}	śālasāraḥ khadirasāraḥ . .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {1/35}	<V>bhāve sarvaliṅganirdeśaḥ</V> .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {2/35}	bhāve sarvaliṅganirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {3/35}	bhūtau bhavane bhāve iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {4/35}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {5/35}	sarvaliṅge bhāṅe ete pratyayāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {6/35}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {7/35}	puṁliṅgena ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanena ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {8/35}	ten puṁliṅge eva ekavacane ca ete prratyayāḥ syuḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {9/35}	strīnapuṁsakayoḥ dvivacanabahuvacnayoḥ ca na syuḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {10/35}	na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {11/35}	katham punaḥ tena eva ca nāma nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {12/35}	tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {13/35}	nāntarīyakatvāt atra puṁliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanena ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {14/35}	avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit ca liṅgena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {15/35}	tat yathā kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam satuṣam sapalālam āharati nāntarīyakatvāt .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {16/35}	saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsṛjati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {17/35}	tathā kaḥ cit māṁsārthī matsyān saśakalān sakaṇṭakān āharati nāntarīyakatvāt .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {18/35}	saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsṛjati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {19/35}	evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt puṁliṅgena nirdeśaḥ kriyate ekavacanāntena ca .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {20/35}	na hi atra nirdeśaḥ tantram .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {21/35}	kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit ca liṅgena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {22/35}	atha vā kṛbhvastayaḥ kriyāsāmānyavācinaḥ kriyāviśeṣavācinaḥ pacādayaḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {23/35}	yat ca atra pacateḥ bhavatiḥ bhavati na tat bhavateḥ pacatiḥ bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {24/35}	yat ca bhavateḥ pacatiḥ bhavati na tat pacateḥ bhavatiḥ bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {25/35}	kim ca pacateḥ bhavatiḥ bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {26/35}	sāmānyam .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {27/35}	kim ca bhavateḥ pacatiḥ bhavati .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {28/35}	viśeṣaḥ .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {29/35}	tat yathā upādhyāyasya śiṣyaḥ mātulasya bhāgineyam gatvā āha .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {30/35}	upādhyāyam bhavān abhivādayatām iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {31/35}	saḥ gatvā mātulam abhivādayate .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {32/35}	tathā mātulasya bhāgineyaḥ upādhyāyasya śiṣyam gatvā āha .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {33/35}	mātulam bhavān abhivādayatām iti .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {34/35}	saḥ gatvā upādhyāyam abhivādayate .
(3.3.18.) P II.144.8 - 145.3  R III.323 - 324 {35/35}	evam iha api pacateḥ bhavatau yat tat nirdiśyate . .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {1/60}	kārakagrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {2/60}	<V>kārakagrahaṇam anādeśe svārthavijñānāt</V> .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {3/60}	kārakagrahaṇam anādeśe svārthavijñānāt .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {4/60}	anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {5/60}	tat yathā .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {6/60}	guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {7/60}	evam ime api pratyayāḥ svārthe syuḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {8/60}	svārthe mā bhūvan kārake yathā syuḥ iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {9/60}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {10/60}	vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ svārthe bhāve ghañ iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {11/60}	tena atriprasaktam iti kṛtvā niyamārthaḥ ayam vijñāyeta .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {12/60}	akartari sañjñāyām eva iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {13/60}	asti ca idānīm kaḥ cit sañjñābhūtaḥ bhāvaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {14/60}	asti iti āha : āvāhaḥ , vivāhaḥ iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {15/60}	kaimarthakyāt niyamaḥ bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {16/60}	vidheyam na asti iti kṛtvā .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {17/60}	iha ca asti vidheyam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {18/60}	akartari ca kārake sañjñāyām ghañ vidheyaḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {19/60}	tatra apūrvaḥ vidhiḥ astu niyamaḥ astu iti apūrvaḥ eva vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati na niyamaḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {20/60}	tat eva tarhi prayojanam svārthe mā bhūvan iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {21/60}	nanu ca uktam vihitaḥ pratyayaḥ svārthe bhāve ghañ iti iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {22/60}	anyaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ bāhyaḥ prakṛtyarthāt .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {23/60}	anena idānīm ābhyantare bhāve syāt .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {24/60}	kaḥ punaḥ etayoḥ bhāvayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {25/60}	uktaḥ bhāvabhedaḥ bhāṣye .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {26/60}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {27/60}	nañivayuktam anyasadṛśādhikaraṇe .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {28/60}	tathā hi arthagatiḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {29/60}	nañyuktam ivayuktam ca asnyasmin tatsadṛśe kāryam vijñayate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {30/60}	tathā hi arthaḥ gamyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {31/60}	tat yathā .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {32/60}	abrāhmaṇam ānaya iti ukte brāhmaṇasadṛśam puruṣam ānayati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {33/60}	na asau loṣṭam ānīya kṛtī bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {34/60}	evam iha api akartari iti kartṛpratiṣedhāt anyasmin akartari kartṛsadṛśe kāryam vijñasyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {35/60}	kim ca anyat akartṛ kartṛsadṛśam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {36/60}	kārakam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {37/60}	uttarārtham tarhi kārakagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {38/60}	parimāṇākhyāyām sarvebhyaḥ kārake yathā syāt .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {39/60}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {40/60}	ekā tilocchritiḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {41/60}	deve sṛtī iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {42/60}	ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye avacane hi strīpratyayānām api avādavijñānam iti vakṣyati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {43/60}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {44/60}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {45/60}	atra api akartari iti eva anuvartiṣyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {46/60}	<V>sañjñāgrahaṇānarthakyam ca sarvatra ghañaḥ darśanāt</V> .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {47/60}	sañjñāgrahaṇam ca anarthakam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {48/60}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {49/60}	sarvatra ghañaḥ darśanāt .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {50/60}	asañjñāyām api hi ghañ dṛśyate .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {51/60}	kaḥ bhavatā dāyaḥ dattaḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {52/60}	kaḥ bhavatā lābhaḥ labdhaḥ iti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {53/60}	yadi sañjñāgrahaṇam na kriyate atiprasaṅgaḥ bhavati .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {54/60}	kṛtaḥ kaṭaḥ iti atra kāraḥ kaṭa iti prāpnoti .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {55/60}	<V>atiprasaṅgaḥ iti cet abhidhānalakṣaṇatvāt pratyayasya siddham</V> .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {56/60}	atiprasaṅgaḥ iti cet tat na .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {57/60}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {58/60}	abhidhānalakṣaṇatvāt pratyayasya siddham .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {59/60}	abhidhānalakṣaṇāḥ kṛttaddhitasamādāḥ .
(3.3.19) P II.145.5 - 146.7  R III.325 - 327 {60/60}	anabhidhānāt na bhaviṣyanti . .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {1/53}	sarvagrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {2/53}	sarvebhyaḥ dhātubhyaḥ ghañ yathā syāt ajapoḥ api viṣaye .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {3/53}	ekaḥ taṇḍulaniścāyaḥ .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {4/53}	dvau śūrpaniṣpāvau .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {5/53}	<V>sarvagrahaṇam anarthakam parimāṇākhyāyam iti siddhatvāt</V> .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {6/53}	sarvagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {7/53}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {8/53}	parimāṇākhyāyam iti siddhatvāt .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {9/53}	parimāṇākhyāyam iti eva ghañ siddhaḥ ajapoḥ api viṣaye .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {10/53}	na arthaḥ sarvagrahaṇena .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {11/53}	asti anyat etasya vacane prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {12/53}	kim .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {13/53}	ekaḥ pākaḥ dvau pākau trayaḥ pākāḥ iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {14/53}	pūrveṇa api etat siddham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {15/53}	na sidhyati .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {16/53}	sañjñāyām iti pūrvaḥ yogaḥ .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {17/53}	na ca eṣā sañjñā .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {18/53}	pratyākhyāyate sañjñāgrahaṇam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {19/53}	atha api kriyate evam api na doṣaḥ .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {20/53}	ajau api sañjñāyām eva .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {21/53}	yathājātīyakaḥ utsargaḥ tathājātīyakena apavādena bhavitavyam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {22/53}	uttarārtham tarhi .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {23/53}	iṅaḥ ca sarvebhyaḥ api yathā syāt .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {24/53}	nanu ca ayam iṅ ekaḥ eva vaṇṭaraṇḍākalpaḥ .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {25/53}	sarveṣu sādhaneṣu yathā syāt .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {26/53}	upetya adhīyate tasmāt adhyāyaḥ .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {27/53}	adhīyate tasmin adhyāyaḥ .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {28/53}	adhyāyanyāyāyodyāvasaṁhārāvāyāḥ ca iti etat nipātanam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {29/53}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {30/53}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {31/53}	uttarāṛtham eva tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {32/53}	karmavyatihāre ṇac striyām iti sarvebhyaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {33/53}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {34/53}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {35/53}	karmavyatihāre strīgrahaṇam vyatipākārtham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {36/53}	pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhanārtham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {37/53}	vyāvacorīvyāvacarcyartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {38/53}	tatra vyatīkṣādiṣu doṣaḥ .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {39/53}	siddham tu prakṛte strīgrahaṇe ṇajgrahaṇam ṇijgrahaṇam ca iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {40/53}	uttarārtham tarhi abhividhau bhāve inuṇ sarvebhyaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {41/53}	sāṁrāviṇam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {42/53}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {43/53}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {44/53}	abhividhau bhāvagrahaṇam napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {45/53}	pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhārtham .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {46/53}	na tu lyuṭ iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {47/53}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {48/53}	prakṛtyāśrayaḥ yaḥ apavādaḥ tasya bādhanam yathā syāt .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {49/53}	arthāśrayaḥ yaḥ apavādaḥ tasya bādhanam mā bhūt .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {50/53}	ekā tilocchritiḥ dve sṛtī iti .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {51/53}	ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {52/53}	avacane hi strīpratyayānām api apavādavijñānam iti codayiṣyati .
(3.3.20.1) P II.146.147.6  R III.327 - 329 {53/53}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {1/13}	<V>ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {2/13}	ghañanukramaṇam ajabviṣaye iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {3/13}	<V>avacane hi strīpratyayānām api apavādavijñānam</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {4/13}	anucyamāne hi etasmin strīpratyayānām api apavādaḥ ayam vijñayeta .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {5/13}	ekā tilocchritiḥ dve sṛtī iti .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {6/13}	<V>dārajārau kartari ṇiluk ca</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {7/13}	dārajārau kartari vaktavyau ṇiluk ca vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {8/13}	dārayanti iti dārāḥ .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {9/13}	jarayanti iti jārāḥ .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {10/13}	<V>karaṇe vā</V> .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {11/13}	karaṇe vā vaktavyau .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {12/13}	dīryate taiḥ dārāḥ .
(3.3.20.2) P II.147.7 - 16  R III.329 - 330 {13/13}	jīryanti taiḥ jārāḥ . .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {1/8}	<V>iṅaḥ ca iti apādāne striyām upasaṅkhyānam tadantāt ca vā ṅīṣ</V> .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {2/8}	iṅaḥ ca iti atra apādāne striyām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam tadantāt ca vā ṅīṣ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {3/8}	upetya adhīyate tasyāḥ uapādhyāyī upādhyāyā .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {4/8}	<V>śṝ vāyuvarṇanivṛteṣu</V> .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {5/8}	śṝ iti etasmāt vāyuvarṇanivṛteṣu ghañ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {6/8}	śāraḥ vāyuḥ .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {7/8}	śāraḥ varṇaḥ .
(3.3.21) P II.147.18 - 23  R III.330 {8/8}	gauḥ iva akṛtanīśāraḥ prāyeṇa śiśire kṛśaḥ . .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {1/11}	<V>sami muṣṭau iti anarthakam vacanam parimāṇākhyāyām iti siddhatvāt</V> .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {2/11}	sami muṣṭau iti etat vacanam anarthakam .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {3/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {4/11}	parimāṇākhyāyām iti siddhatvāt .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {5/11}	parimāṇākhyāyām iti eva siddham .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {6/11}	<V>aparimāṇārtham tu</V> .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {7/11}	aparimāṇārtham tu ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {8/11}	mallasya saṅgrāhaḥ muṣṭikasya saṅgāhaḥ iti .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {9/11}	<V>udgrābhinigrābhau ca chandasi srugudyamananipātanayoḥ</V> .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {10/11}	udgrābhaḥ nibrābhaḥ iti imau śabdau chandasi vaktavyau srugudyamananipātanayoḥ .
(3.3.36) P II.148.2 - 9  R III.331 {11/11}	udgrā́bham ca nigrā́bham ca bráhma devā́ḥ avīvṛdhan . .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {1/24}	strīgrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {2/24}	<V>karmavyatihāre strīgrahaṇam vyatipākārtham</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {3/24}	karmavyatihāre strīgrahaṇam kriyate vyatipākārtham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {4/24}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {5/24}	vyatipākaḥ vartate iti .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {6/24}	atha kimartham pṛthak grahaṇam .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {7/24}	<V>pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhanārtham</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {8/24}	pṛthak grahaṇam kriyate bādhakabādhanārtham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {9/24}	ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {10/24}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {11/24}	<V>vyāvacorīvyāvacarcyartham</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {12/24}	vyāvacorī vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {13/24}	vyāvacarcī vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {14/24}	<V>tatra vyatīkṣādiṣu doṣaḥ</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {15/24}	tatra vyatīkṣādiṣu doṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {16/24}	vyatīkṣā vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {17/24}	vyatīhā vartate .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {18/24}	<V>siddham tu prakṛte strīgrahaṇe ṇajgrahaṇam ṇijgrahaṇam ca</V> .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {19/24}	siddham etat .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {20/24}	katham .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {21/24}	prakṛte eva strīgrahaṇe ayam yogaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {22/24}	striyām ktin .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {23/24}	tataḥ karmavyatihāre ṇac .
(3.3.43) P II.148.11 - 149.3  R III.331 - 332 {24/24}	tataḥ ṇicaḥ . .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {1/10}	bhāvagrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {2/10}	<V>abhividhau bhāvagrahaṇam napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham</V> .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {3/10}	abhividhau bhāvagrahaṇam kriyate napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {4/10}	napuṁsakaliṅge ktādayaḥ mā bhūvan iti .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {5/10}	atha kimartham pṛthak grahaṇam .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {6/10}	<V>pṛthak grahaṇam bādhakabādhārtham</V> .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {7/10}	pṛthak grahaṇam kriyate bādhakabādhārtham : ye tasya bādhakāḥ tadbādhanārtham .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {8/10}	<V>na tu lyuṭaḥ</V> .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {9/10}	lyuṭaḥ tu bādhanam na iṣyate .
(3.3.44) P II.149.5 - 12  R III.332 - 333 {10/10}	saṅkūṭanam iti eva bhavati . .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {1/15}	<V>ajvidhau bhayasya upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {2/15}	ajvidhau bhayasya upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {3/15}	bhayam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {4/15}	atyalpam idam ucyate : bhayasya iti .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {5/15}	bhayādīnām iti vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt : bhayam varṣam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {6/15}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {7/15}	<V>napuṁsake ktādinivṛttyartham</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {8/15}	napuṁsakaliṅge ktādayaḥ mā bhūvan iti .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {9/15}	<V>kalpādibhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {10/15}	kalpādibhyaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {11/15}	kalpaḥ arthaḥ mantraḥ .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {12/15}	<V>javasavau chandasi</V> .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {13/15}	javasavau chandasi vaktavyau .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {14/15}	ūrvoḥ astu me javaḥ .
(3.3.56) P II.149.14 - 150.2  R III.333 - 334 {15/15}	ayam me pañcaudanaḥ savaḥ . .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {1/25}	kimartham niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ ap vidhīyate na acā eva siddham .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {2/25}	na hi asti viśeṣaḥ niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ apaḥ vā acaḥ vā .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {3/25}	tat eva rūpam saḥ eva svaraḥ .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {4/25}	na sidhyati .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {5/25}	hastādāne ceḥ ghañ prāptaḥ .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {6/25}	tadbādhanārtham .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {7/25}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {8/25}	<V>abvidhau niścigrahaṇam anarthakam steyasya ghañvidhau pratiṣedhāt</V> .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {9/25}	abvidhau niścigrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {10/25}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {11/25}	steyasya ghañvidhau pratiṣedhāt .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {12/25}	steyasya ghañvidhau pratiṣedhaḥ ucyate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {13/25}	niṣpūrvaḥ cinotiḥ steye vartate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {14/25}	asteyārtham tarhi idam vaktavyam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {15/25}	niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ asteye yathā syāt .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {16/25}	<V>asteyārtham iti cet na aniṣṭatvāt</V> .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {17/25}	asteyārtham iti cet tat na .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {18/25}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {19/25}	aniṣṭatvāt .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {20/25}	na niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ asteye ap iṣyate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {21/25}	kim tarhi ghañ eva iṣyate .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {22/25}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ apam śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ yat tat antaḥ thāthaghañktājabitṛkāṇām iti tat niṣpūrvāt cinoteḥ na bhavati iti .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {23/25}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {24/25}	niścayaḥ .
(3.3.58.1) P II.150.4 - 16  R III.334 - 335 {25/25}	eṣaḥ svaraḥ siddhaḥ bhavati . .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {1/26}	<V>vaśiraṇyoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {2/26}	vaśiraṇyoḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {3/26}	saḥ vaśam saindhavam .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {4/26}	dhanañjayaḥ raṇe raṇe .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {5/26}	<V>ghañarthe kavidhānam sthāsnāpāvyadhihaniyudhyartham</V> .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {6/26}	ghañarthe kaḥ vidheyaḥ .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {7/26}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {8/26}	sthāsnāpāvyadhihaniyudhyartham .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {9/26}	sthā .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {10/26}	pratiṣṭhante asmin dhānyāni iti prasthaḥ .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {11/26}	prasthe himavataḥ śrṅge .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {12/26}	sthā .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {13/26}	snā .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {14/26}	prasnānti tasmin iti prasnaḥ .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {15/26}	snā .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {16/26}	pā .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {17/26}	prapibanti asyām iti prapā .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {18/26}	pā .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {19/26}	vyadhi .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {20/26}	āvidhyanti tena āvidham .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {21/26}	vyadhi .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {22/26}	hani .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {23/26}	vighnanti tasmin manāṁsi vighnaḥ .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {24/26}	hani .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {25/26}	yudhi .
(3.3.58.2) P II.150.17 - 24  R III.335 {26/26}	āyudhyante tena āyudham . .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {1/29}	kasmāt ayam kaḥ vidhīyate .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {2/29}	hanteḥ iti āha .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {3/29}	tat hantigrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {4/29}	na kartavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {5/29}	prakṛtam anuvartate .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {6/29}	kva prakṛtam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {7/29}	hanaḥ ca vadhaḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {8/29}	tat vai anekena nipātanena vyavacchinnam na śakyam anuvartayitum .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {9/29}	na etāni nipātanāni .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {10/29}	hanteḥ ete ādeśāḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {11/29}	yadi ādeśāḥ ghanasvaraḥ na sidhyati .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {12/29}	ghanaḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {13/29}	santu tarhi nipātanāni .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {14/29}	nanu ca uktam tat vai anekena nipātanena vyavacchinnam na śakyam anuvartayitum iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {15/29}	sambandham anuvartiṣyate .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {16/29}	atha vā punaḥ santu ādeśāḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {17/29}	nanu ca uktam svaraḥ na sidhyati iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {18/29}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {19/29}	akārāntaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {20/29}	atha yadā iṣīkayā stambaḥ hanyate katham tatra bhavitavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {21/29}	ke cid tāvat āhuḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {22/29}	stambaghnā iti bhavitavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {23/29}	apare āhuḥ : stambahetiḥ iti bhavitavyam .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {24/29}	ūtiyūtijūtisātihetikīrtayaḥ ca iti nipātanam iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {25/29}	apare āhuḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {26/29}	stambahananīiti bhavitavyam iti .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {27/29}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {28/29}	ajabbhyām strīīkhalanāḥ .
(3.3.83) P II.151.2 - 11  R III.336 {29/29}	striyāḥ khalanau vipratiṣedhena iti . .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {1/14}	<V>yajādibhyaḥ nasya ṅittve samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {2/14}	yajādibhyaḥ nasya ṅittve samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {3/14}	praśnaḥ iti .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {4/14}	evan tarhi āṅit kariṣyate .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {5/14}	<V>aṅiti guṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {6/14}	yadi aṅit guṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {7/14}	viśnaḥ iti .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {8/14}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {9/14}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {10/14}	nanu ca uktam yajādibhyaḥ nasya ṅittve samprasāraṇapratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {11/14}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {12/14}	nipātanāt etat siddham .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {13/14}	kim nipātanam .
(3.3.90) P II.1551.13 - 19  R III.336 - 337 {14/14}	praśne ca āsannakāle iti . .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {1/12}	<V>striyām ktin ābādibhyaḥ ca</V> .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {2/12}	striyām ktin iti atra ābādibhyaḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {3/12}	āptiḥ rāddhiḥ dīptiḥ .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {4/12}	<V>niṣṭhāyām vā seṭaḥ akāravacanāt siddham</V> .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {5/12}	atha vā niṣṭhāyām seṭaḥ akāraḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {6/12}	yadi niṣṭhāyām seṭaḥ akāraḥ bhavati iti ucyate sraṁsā dhvaṁsā iti na sidhyati .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {7/12}	srastiḥ dhvastiḥ iti prāpnoti .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {8/12}	kim punaḥ idam parigaṇanam trayaḥ eva ābādayaḥ āhosvit udāharaṇamātram .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {9/12}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {10/12}	yadi parigaṇanam bhedaḥ bhavati .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {11/12}	atha udāharaṇamātram na asti bhedaḥ .
(3.3.94) P II.151.21 - 152.6  R III.337 {12/12}	srasti dhvastiḥ iti eva bhavitavyam . .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {1/26}	<V>sthādibhyaḥ sarvāpavādaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {2/26}	sthādibhyaḥ sarvāpavādaḥ ktin prāpnoti .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {3/26}	saḥ yathā eva aṅam bādhate evam ṇvuliñau api bādheta .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {4/26}	kām tvam sthāyikām asthāḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {5/26}	kām sthāyim .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {6/26}	<V>siddham tu aṅvidhāne sthādipratiṣedhāt</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {7/26}	siddham etat .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {8/26}	katham .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {9/26}	aṅvidhāne eva sthādipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {10/26}	pratiṣiddhe tasmin ktin eva bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {11/26}	sidhyati .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {12/26}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {13/26}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {14/26}	nanu ca uktam sthādibhyaḥ sarvāpavādaprasaṅgaḥ iti .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {15/26}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {16/26}	purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam ayam striyām ktin aṅam bādhiṣyate .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {17/26}	ṇvuliñau na bādhiṣyate .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {18/26}	<V>śrutijiṣistubhyaḥ karaṇe</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {19/26}	śrutijiṣistubhyaḥ karaṇe ktin vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {20/26}	śrūyate anayā śrutiḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {21/26}	ijyate anayā iṣṭiḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {22/26}	iṣyate anayā iṣṭiḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {23/26}	stūyate anayā stutiḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {24/26}	<V>glājyāhābhyaḥ niḥ</V> .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {25/26}	glājyāhābhyaḥ niḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.95) P II.152.8 - 20  R III.338 {26/26}	glāniḥ jyāniḥ hāniḥ . .
(3.3.98) P II.152.22 - 23  R III.339 {1/3}	<V>kyabvidhiḥ adhikaraṇe ca</V> .
(3.3.98) P II.152.22 - 23  R III.339 {2/3}	kyabvidhiḥ adhikaraṇe ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.98) P II.152.22 - 23  R III.339 {3/3}	samajanti tasyām samajyā . .
(3.3.100) P II.153.2 - 3  R III.339 {1/3}	<V>kṛñaḥ śa ca iti vāvacanam ktinartham</V> .
(3.3.100) P II.153.2 - 3  R III.339 {2/3}	kṛñaḥ śa ca iti vāvacanam kartavyam ktin api yathā syāt .
(3.3.100) P II.153.2 - 3  R III.339 {3/3}	kṛtiḥ . .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {1/6}	kim nipātyate .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {2/6}	iṣeḥ śe yagabhāvaḥ .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {3/6}	atyalpam idam ucyate icchā iti .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {4/6}	icchāparicaryāparisaryāmṛgayāṭāṭyānām nipātanam kartavyam .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {5/6}	jāgarteḥ akāraḥ vā .
(3.3.102) P II.153.5 - 7  R III.339 {6/6}	jāgarya jāgarā . .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {1/15}	<V>bhidā vidāraṇe</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {2/15}	bhidā vidāraṇe iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {3/15}	bhittiḥ anyā .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {4/15}	<V>chidhā dvaidhīkaraṇe</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {5/15}	chidhā dvaidhīkaraṇe iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {6/15}	chittiḥ anyā .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {7/15}	<V>ārā śastryām</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {8/15}	ārā śastryām iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {9/15}	ārtiḥ anyā .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {10/15}	<V>dhārā prapāte</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {11/15}	dhārā prapāte iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {12/15}	dhṛtiḥ anyā .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {13/15}	<V>guhā giryoṣadhyoḥ</V> .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {14/15}	guhā giryoṣadhyoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.104) P II.153.9 - 18  R III.340 {15/15}	gūḍhiḥ anyā .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {1/19}	kimarthaḥ cakāraḥ .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {2/19}	svarārthaḥ .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {3/19}	citaḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti antodāttatvam yathā syāt .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {4/19}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {5/19}	udāttaḥ iti vartate bhūvīrāḥ udāttaḥ iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {6/19}	yadi udāttaḥ iti vartate vajayajoḥ bhāve kyap kimarthaḥ pakāraḥ .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {7/19}	tugarthaḥ .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {8/19}	hrasvasya piti kṛti tuk iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {9/19}	udāttaḥ iti vartate .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {10/19}	evam api kutaḥ etat tadantasya udāttatvam bhaviṣyati na punaḥ ādeḥ iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {11/19}	udāttaḥ iti anuvartanasāmarthyāt yasya aprāptaḥ svaraḥ tasya bhavati .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {12/19}	kasya ca aprāptaḥ .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {13/19}	antyasya .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {14/19}	sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthaḥ tarhi .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {15/19}	kva sāmānyagrahaṇāvighātārthena arthaḥ .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {16/19}	yuvoḥ anākau iti .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {17/19}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {18/19}	vakṣyati etat .
(3.3.107.1) P II.153.20 - 154.7  R III.340 - 341 {19/19}	siddham tu yuvoḥ anunāsikavacanāt iti . .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {1/10}	<V>yucprakaraṇe ghaṭṭivandividhibhyaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {2/10}	yucprakaraṇe ghaṭṭivandividhibhyaḥ ca upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {3/10}	ghaṭṭanā vandanā vedanā .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {4/10}	<V>iṣeḥ anicchārthasya</V> .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {5/10}	iṣeḥ anicchārthasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {6/10}	anviṣyate anveṣaṇā .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {7/10}	<V>pareḥ vā</V> .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {8/10}	pareḥ vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {9/10}	anyām parīṣṭim cara .
(3.3.107.2) P II.154.8 - 13  R III.341 {10/10}	anyām paryeṣaṇām cara . .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {1/29}	<V>dhātvartanirdeśe ṇvul</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {2/29}	dhātvartanirdeśe ṇvul vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {3/29}	kā nāma āsikā anyeṣu īhamāneṣu .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {4/29}	kā nām śāyikā anyeṣu adhīyāneṣu .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {5/29}	<V>ikśtipau dhātunirdeśe</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {6/29}	ikśtipau iti etau pratyayau dhātunirdeśe vaktavyau .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {7/29}	paceḥ brūhi .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {8/29}	pacateḥ brūhi .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {9/29}	<V>varṇāt kāraḥ</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {10/29}	varṇāt kārapratyayaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {11/29}	akāraḥ ikāraḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {12/29}	<V>rāt iphaḥ</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {13/29}	rāt iphaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {14/29}	rephaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {15/29}	<V>matvarthāt chaḥ</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {16/29}	matvarthāt chaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {17/29}	matvarthīyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {18/29}	<V>iṇ ajādibhyaḥ</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {19/29}	iṇ ajādibhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {20/29}	ājiḥ ātiḥ ādiḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {21/29}	<V>iñ vapādibhyaḥ</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {22/29}	iñ vapādibhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {23/29}	vāpiḥ vāsiḥ vādiḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {24/29}	<V>ik kṛṣyādibhyaḥ</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {25/29}	ik kṛṣyādibhyaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {26/29}	kṛṣiḥ kiriḥ giriḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {27/29}	<V>sampadādibhyaḥ kvip</V> .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {28/29}	sampadādibhyaḥ kvip vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.108) P II.154.15 - 155.10  R III.34341 - 342 {29/29}	sampat vipat pratipat āpat pariṣat . .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {1/5}	kṛtaḥ bahulam iti vaktavyam pādahārakādyartham .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {2/5}	pādābhyām hriyate pādahārakaḥ .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {3/5}	gale copyate galecopakaḥ .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {4/5}	śvaḥ agnīn ādhāsyamānena .
(3.3.113) P II.155.12 - 13  R III.343 {5/5}	śvaḥ somena yakṣyamāṇena . .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {1/4}	<V>gocarādīnām agrahaṇam prāyavacanāt yathā kaṣaḥ nikaṣaḥ iti</V> .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {2/4}	gocarādīnām grahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {3/4}	ghañ kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.3.119) P II.155.15 - 17  R III.343 {4/4}	prāyavacanāt yathā kaṣaḥ nikaṣaḥ iti prāyavacanāt ghañ na bhavati . .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {1/5}	<V>ghañvidhau avahārādhārāvāyānām upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {2/5}	ghañvidhau avahārādhārāvāyānām upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {3/5}	avahriyante asmin avahāraḥ .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {4/5}	ādhriyante asmin ādhāraḥ .
(3.3.121) P II.155.19 - 21  R III.344 {5/5}	etya etasmin vayanti āvāyaḥ . .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {1/8}	kimartham idam ucyate na halaḥ ca iti eva siddham .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {2/8}	anudake it vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {3/8}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {4/8}	udakodañcanaḥ .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {5/8}	<V>udaṅkaḥ anudakagrahaṇānarthakyam ca prāyavacanāt yathā godohanaḥ prasādhanaḥ iti</V> .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {6/8}	udaṅkaḥ anudakagrahaṇam ca anarthakam .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {7/8}	ghañ kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.3.123) P II.156.2 - 7  R III.344 {8/8}	prāyavacanāt yathā godohanaḥ prasādhanaḥ iti . .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {1/8}	ḍaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {2/8}	ākhaḥ .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {3/8}	ḍaraḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {4/8}	ākharaḥ .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {5/8}	ikaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {6/8}	ākhanikaḥ .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {7/8}	ikavakaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.125) P II.156.9 - 10  R III.344 {8/8}	ākhanikavakaḥ . .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {1/26}	<V>ajabbhyām strīkhalanāḥ</V> .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {2/26}	ajabbhyām strīkhalanāḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {3/26}	ajapoḥ avakāśaḥ cayaḥ lavaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {4/26}	strīpratyayānām avakāśaḥ kṛtiḥ hṛtiḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {5/26}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {6/26}	citiḥ stutiḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {7/26}	khalaḥ avakāśaḥ īṣadbhedaḥ subhedaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {8/26}	ajapoḥ saḥ eva .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {9/26}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {10/26}	īṣaccayaḥ sucayaḥ īṣallavaḥ sulavaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {11/26}	anasya avakāśaḥ idhmapravraścanaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {12/26}	ajapoḥ saḥ eva .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {13/26}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {14/26}	palāśacayanaḥ avilavanaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {15/26}	strīkhalanāḥ bhavanti vipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {16/26}	<V>striyāḥ khalanau vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {17/26}	striyāḥ khalanau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {18/26}	strīpratyayānām avakāśaḥ kṛtiḥ hṛtiḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {19/26}	khalaḥ avakāśaḥ īṣadbhedaḥ subhedaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {20/26}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {21/26}	īṣadbhedā subhedā .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {22/26}	anasya avakāśaḥ idhmapravraścanaḥ .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {23/26}	strīpratyayānām saḥ eva .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {24/26}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {25/26}	saktudhānī tilapīḍanī .
(3.3.126) P II.156.12 - 22  R III.345 {26/26}	khalanau bhavataḥ vipratiṣedhena . .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {1/8}	<V>khal kartṛkaraṇayoḥ cvyarthayoḥ</V> .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {2/8}	khal kartṛkaraṇayoḥ cvyarthayoḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {3/8}	anāḍhyena bhavatā īṣadāḍhyena śakyam bhavitum īṣadāḍhyambhavam bhavatā .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {4/8}	durāḍhyambhavam svāḍhyambhavam .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {5/8}	<V>kartṛkarmagrahaṇam ca upapadasañjñārtham</V> .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {6/8}	kartṛkarmagrahaṇam ca upapadasañjñārtham draṣṭavyam .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {7/8}	dveṣyam vijānīyāt : abhidheyayoḥ iti .
(3.3.127) P 157.2 - 7  R III.345 - 346 {8/8}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : kartṛkarmagrahaṇam ca upapadasañjñārtham iti .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {1/5}	<V>bhāṣāyām śāsiyudhidṛśidhṛṣibhyaḥ yuc</V> .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {2/5}	bhāṣāyām śāsiyudhidṛśidhṛṣibhyaḥ yuc vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {3/5}	duḥśāsanaḥ duryodhanaḥ durdarśanaḥ durdharṣaṇaḥ .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {4/5}	mṛṣeḥ ca iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.130) P II.157.9 - 12  R III.346 {5/5}	durmarṣaṇaḥ . .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {1/26}	vatkaraṇam kimartham .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {2/26}	vartamānasāmīpye vartmānāḥ vā iti iyati ucyamāne vartamāne ye pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ vartamānasāmīpye dhātumātrāt syuḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {3/26}	vatkaraṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {4/26}	yadi ca yābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ yena viśeṣeṇa vartamāne pratyayāḥ vihitāḥ tābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ tena eva viśeṣeṇa vartamānasāmīpye bhavanti tataḥ amīvartamānavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {5/26}	atha hi prakṛtimātrāt vā syuḥ pratyayamātram vā syāt na amīvartamānavat kṛtāḥ syuḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {6/26}	iha vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavat vā iti uktvā loṭ eva udāhriyate .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {7/26}	yadi punaḥ vā laṭ bhavati iti eva ucyeta .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {8/26}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {9/26}	<V>vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavadvacanam śatrādyartham</V> .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {10/26}	vartamānasāmīpye vartamānavadvacanam kriyate śatrādyartham .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {11/26}	śatrādyarthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {12/26}	eṣaḥ asmi pacan .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {13/26}	eṣaḥ asmi pacamānaḥ iti .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {14/26}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {15/26}	laḍādeśau śatṛśānacau .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {16/26}	tatra vā laṭ bhavati iti eva siddham .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {17/26}	yau tarhi alaḍādeśau .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {18/26}	eṣaḥ asmi pavamānaḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {19/26}	eṣaḥ asmi yajamānaḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {20/26}	yau ca api laḍādeśau tau api prayojayataḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {21/26}	vartamānavihitasya laṭaḥ śatṛśānacau ucyete .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {22/26}	aviśeṣeṇa vihitaḥ ca ayam yogaḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {23/26}	śatrādyartham iti khalu api ucyate .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {24/26}	bahavaḥ ca śatrādayaḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {25/26}	eṣaḥ asmi alaṅkariṣṇuḥ .
(3.3.131) P II.158.2 - 16  R III.346 - 348 {26/26}	eṣaḥ asmi prajaniṣṇuḥ . .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {1/14}	āśaṁsā nāma bhaviṣyatkālā .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {2/14}	<V>āśaṁsāyām bhūtavadatideśe laṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {3/14}	āśaṁsāyām bhūtavadatideśe laṅliṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {4/14}	<V>na vā apavādasya nimittābhāvāt anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam</V> .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {5/14}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {6/14}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {7/14}	apavādasya nimittābhāvāt .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {8/14}	na atra apavādasya nimittam asti .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {9/14}	katham .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {10/14}	anadyatane hi tayoḥ vidhānam .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {11/14}	anadyatane hi tau vidhīyete laṅliṭau .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {12/14}	na ca atra anadyatanaḥ kālaḥ vivakṣitaḥ .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {13/14}	kaḥ tarhi .
(3.3.132.1) P II.158.18 - 24  R III.347 {14/14}	bhūtakālasāmānyam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {1/23}	<V>āśaṁsāsambhāvanayoḥ aviśeṣāt tadvidhānasya aprāptiḥ</V> .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {2/23}	āśaṁsā sambhāvanam iti aviśiṣṭau etau arthau .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {3/23}	āśaṁsāsambhāvanayoḥ aviśeṣāt tadvidhānasya aprāptiḥ .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {4/23}	āśaṁsāyām ye vidhīyante te sambhāvane api prāpnuvanti .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {5/23}	ye ca sambhāvane vidhīyante te āśaṁsāyām api prāpnuvanti .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {6/23}	kim tarhi ucyate aprāptiḥ iti .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {7/23}	na sādhīyaḥ prāptiḥ bhavati .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {8/23}	iṣṭā vyavasthā na prakalpeta .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {9/23}	na sarve sarvatra iṣyante .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {10/23}	<V>na vā sambhāvanāvayavatvāt āśaṁsāyāḥ</V> .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {11/23}	na vā eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {12/23}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {13/23}	sambhāvanāvayavatvāt āśaṁsāyāḥ .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {14/23}	sambhāvanāvayavātmikā āśaṁsā .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {15/23}	āśaṁsā nāma pradhāritaḥ arthaḥ abhinītaḥ ca anabhinītaḥ ca .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {16/23}	sambhāvanam nāma pradhāritaḥ arthaḥ abhinītaḥ eva .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {17/23}	<V>arthāsandehaḥ vā alamarthatvāt sambhāvanasya</V> .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {18/23}	atha vā arthāsandehaḥ eva punaḥ asya .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {19/23}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {20/23}	alamarthatvāt sambhāvanasya .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {21/23}	sambhāvane ālamarthyam gamyate āsaṁśāyām punaḥ anālamarthyam .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {22/23}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati sambhāvane api anālamarthyam gamyate iti yat ayam sambhāvane alam iti āha .
(3.3.132.2) P II.159.1 - 14  R III.348 - 350 {23/23}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate na vā sambhāvanāvayavatvāt āśaṁsāyāḥ iti . .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {1/9}	<V>kṣipravacane lṛaḥ āśaṁsāvacane liṅ vipratiṣedhena</V> .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {2/9}	kṣipravacane lṛaḥ āśaṁsāvacane liṅ bhavati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {3/9}	kṣipravacane lṛṭ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {4/9}	upādhyāyaḥ cet āgataḥ kṣipram adhyeṣyāmahe .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {5/9}	āśaṁsāvacabe liṅ bhavati iti asya avakāśaḥ .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {6/9}	upādhyāyaḥ cet āgataḥ āśaṁse yuktaḥ adhīyīya .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {7/9}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {8/9}	upādhyāyaḥ cet āgataḥ āśaṁse kṣipram adhīyīya .
(3.3.133.1) P II.159.16 - 201.2  R III.350 {9/9}	liṅ bhavati vipratiṣedhena . .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {1/28}	<V>aniṣpanne niṣpannaśabdaḥ śiṣyaḥ aniṣpannatvāt</V> .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {2/28}	aniṣpanne niṣpannaśabdaḥ śiṣyaḥ śāsitavyaḥ .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {3/28}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {4/28}	aniṣpannatvāt .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {5/28}	devaḥ cet vṛṣṭaḥ niṣpannāḥ śālayaḥ .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {6/28}	tatra bhavitavyam sampatsyante śālayaḥ iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {7/28}	<V>siddham tu bhaviṣyatpratiṣedhāt</V> .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {8/28}	siddham etat .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {9/28}	katham .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {10/28}	bhaviṣyatpratiṣedhāt .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {11/28}	yat lokaḥ bhaviṣyadvācinaḥ śabdasya prayogam na mṛṣyati .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {12/28}	kaḥ cit āha .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {13/28}	devaḥ cet vṛṣṭaḥ sampatsyante śālayaḥ iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {14/28}	saḥ ucyate .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {15/28}	mā evam vocaḥ .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {16/28}	sampannāḥ śālayaḥ iti evam brūhi .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {17/28}	<V>hetubhūtakālasamprekṣitatvāt vā</V> .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {18/28}	hetubhūtakālasamprekṣitatvāt vā punaḥ siddham etat .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {19/28}	hetubhūtakālam varṣam varṣākālā ca kriyā .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {20/28}	yadi tarhi niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ kim niṣpannakāryāṇi na kriyante .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {21/28}	kāni .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {22/28}	bhojanādīni .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {23/28}	anyat idānīm etat ucyate kim niṣpannakāryāṇi na kriyante iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {24/28}	yat tu tat niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ na niṣpannaḥ iti .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {25/28}	saḥ niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {26/28}	avaśyam khalu api koṣṭhagateṣu api śāliṣu avahananādīni pratīkṣyāṇi .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {27/28}	evam iha api niṣpannaḥ arthaḥ .
(3.3.133.2) P II.159.21 - 160.9  R III.350 - 351 {28/28}	avaśyam tu jananādīni pratīkṣyāṇi . .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {1/36}	<V>astyarthānām bhavantyarthe sarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {2/36}	astyarthānām bhavantyarthe sarvāḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {3/36}	kūpaḥ asti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {4/36}	kūpaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {5/36}	kūpaḥ bhavitā .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {6/36}	kūpaḥ abhūt .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {7/36}	kūpaḥ āsīt .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {8/36}	kūpaḥ babhūva iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {9/36}	katham punaḥ jñāyate bhavantyāḥ eṣaḥ arthaḥ iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {10/36}	kartuḥ vidyamānatvāt .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {11/36}	kartā atra vidyate .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {12/36}	katham punaḥ jñāyate kartā atra vidyate iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {13/36}	kūpaḥ anena kadā cit dṛṣṭaḥ .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {14/36}	na ca asya kam cid api apāyam paśyati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {15/36}	saḥ tu tatra buddhyā nityām sattām adhyavasyati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {16/36}	kūpaḥ asti iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {17/36}	<V>siddham tu yathāsvam kālasamuccāraṇāt</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {18/36}	siddham etat .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {19/36}	katham .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {20/36}	yathāsvam etāḥ vibhaktayaḥ sveṣu sveṣu kāleṣu prayujyante iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {21/36}	katham punaḥ jñāyate yathāsvam etāḥ vibhaktayaḥ sveṣu sveṣu kāleṣu prayujyante iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {22/36}	<V>avātvāt</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {23/36}	yat na vā bhāṣyante .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {24/36}	<V>asiddhaviparyāsaḥ ca</V> .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {25/36}	asiddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {26/36}	na hi kaḥ cit kūpaḥ asti iti prayoktavye kūpaḥ abhūt iti prayuṅkte .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {27/36}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {28/36}	na vā bhāṣyante asiddhaḥ ca viparyāsaḥ .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {29/36}	iha kim cit indriyakarma kim cit buddhikarma .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {30/36}	indriyakarma samāsādanam buddhikarmavyavasāyaḥ .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {31/36}	evam hi kaḥ cit pāṭaliputram jigamiṣuḥ āha .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {32/36}	yaḥ ayam adhvā gantavyaḥ ā pāṭaliputrāt etasmin kūpaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {33/36}	samāsādya atikramya uṣitvā kūpaḥ āsīt iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {34/36}	samāsādya atikramya uṣitvā vismṛtya kūpaḥ babhūva iti .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {35/36}	tat yadā indriyakarma tadā etāḥ vibhaktayaḥ .
(3.3.133.3) P II.160.10 - 161.2  R III.351 - 352 {36/36}	yadā hi buddhikarma tadā vartamānā bhaviṣyati . .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {1/13}	kimartham imau dvau pratiṣedhau ucyete na adyatanavat iti eva ucyeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {2/13}	<V>na anadyatanavatpratiṣedhe laṅluṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {3/13}	na anadyatanavatpratiṣedhe laṅluṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ draṣṭavyaḥ .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {4/13}	<V>adyatanavadvacane hi vidhānam</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {5/13}	adyatanavadvacane hi sati vidhiḥ iyam vijñāyeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {6/13}	tatra kaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {7/13}	<V>tatra laḍvidhiprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {8/13}	tatra laḍvidhiḥ prasajyeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {9/13}	<V>luṅlṛṭoḥ ca ayathākālam</V> .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {10/13}	luṅlṛṭoḥ ca ayathākālam prayogaḥ prasajyeta .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {11/13}	luṅaḥ api viṣaye lṛṭ syāt lṛṭaḥ ca viṣaye luṅ syāt .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {12/13}	adya punaḥ ayam dvau pratiṣedhau uktvā tūṣṇīm āste .
(3.3.135) P II.161.4 - 14  R III.353 - 354 {13/13}	yathāprāptem eva adyatane bhaviṣyati iti . .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {1/28}	kimartham idam ucyate na na anadyatanavat iti eva siddham .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {2/28}	<V>bhaviṣyati maryādāvacane avarasmin iti akriyāprabandhārtham</V> .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {3/28}	akriyāprabandhārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {4/28}	kim ucyate akriyāprabandhaḥ .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {5/28}	na punaḥ kriyāprabandhārthaḥ api syāt .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {6/28}	<V>kriyāprabandhārtham iti cet vacanānarthakyam</V> .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {7/28}	kriyāprabandhārtham iti cet vacanam anarthakam .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {8/28}	siddham kriyāprabandhe pūrveṇa eva .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {9/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {10/28}	anahorātrāṇām iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {11/28}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {12/28}	yaḥ ayam triṁśadrātraḥ āgāmī tasya yaḥ avaraḥ pañcadaśarātraḥ iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {13/28}	<V>ahorātrapratiṣedhārtham iti cet na aniṣṭatvāt</V> .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {14/28}	ahorātrapratiṣedhārtham iti cet tat na aniṣṭatvāt .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {15/28}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {16/28}	aniṣṭatvāt .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {17/28}	atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva iṣyate .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {18/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam : bhaviṣyati iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {19/28}	iha ma bhūt .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {20/28}	yaḥ ayam adhvā gataḥ ā pāṭaliputrāt tasya yat avaram sāketāt iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {21/28}	na aniṣṭatvāt .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {22/28}	atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva iṣyate .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {23/28}	idam tarhi prayojanam maryādāvacane iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {24/28}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {25/28}	yaḥ ayam adhvā aparimāṇaḥ gantavyaḥ tasya yat avaram sāketāt iti .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {26/28}	atra api na anadyatanavat iti eva iṣyate .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {27/28}	tasmāt suṣṭhu ucyate bhaviṣyati maryādāvacane avarasmin iti akriyāprabandhārtham .
(3.3.136) P II.161.16 - 162.13  R III.354 - 355 {28/28}	kriyāprabandhārtham iti cet vacanānarthakyam iti . .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {1/8}	<V>anahorātrāṇām iti tadvibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {2/8}	anahorātrāṇām iti tadvibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {3/8}	yaḥ ayam triṁśadrātraḥ āgāmītasya yaḥ avaraḥ ardhamāsaḥ .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {4/8}	<V>taiḥ ca vibhāge</V> .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {5/8}	taiḥ ca vibhāge iti vaktavyam : yaḥ ayam māsaḥ āgāmītasya yaḥ avaraḥ pañcadaśarātraḥ iti .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {6/8}	dveṣyam vijānīyāt : ahorātrāṇām eva ahorātraiḥ vibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ iti .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {7/8}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe : anahorātrāṇām iti tadvibhāge pratiṣedhaḥ .
(3.3.137) P II.162.15 - 21  R III.356 {8/8}	taiḥ ca vibhāge iti . .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {1/4}	kasmin parasmin .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {2/4}	kālavibhāge .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {3/4}	kutaḥ etat .
(3.3.138) P II.162.23  R III.356) {4/4}	yogavibhāgakaraṇasāmarthyāt . .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {1/6}	sādhanātipattau iti api vaktavyam iha api yathā syāt .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {2/6}	abhokṣyata bhavān māṁsena yadi matsamīpe āsiṣyata iti .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {3/6}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {4/6}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {5/6}	na antareṇa sādhanam kriyāyāḥ pravṛttiḥ asti iti sādhanātipattiḥ cet kriyātipattiḥ api bhavati .
(3.3.139) P II.163.2 - 5  R III.357 {6/6}	tatra kriyātipattau iti eva siddham . .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {1/4}	<V>bhūte lṛṅ utāpyādiṣu</V> .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {2/4}	bhūte lṛṅ utāpyādiṣu draṣṭavyaḥ .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {3/4}	uta adhyāiṣyata .
(3.3.140) P II.163.7 - 8  R III.357 {4/4}	api adhyaiṣyata . .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {1/4}	<V>vibhāṣā garhāprabhṛtau prāk utāpibhyām</V> .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {2/4}	vibhāṣā garhāprabhṛtau prāk utāpibhyām iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {3/4}	vā ā utāpyoḥ iti hi ucyamāne sandehaḥ syāt : prāk vā utāpibhyām saha vā iti .
(3.3.141) P II.163.10 - 13  R III.357- 358 {4/4}	tat ācāryaḥ suhṛt bhūtvā anvācaṣṭe vibhāṣā garhāprabhṛtau prāk utāpibhyām iti . .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {1/10}	<V>garhāyām laḍvidhānānarthakyam kriyāsamāptivivakṣitatvāt</V> .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {2/10}	garhāyām laḍvidhiḥ narthakaḥ .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {3/10}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {4/10}	kriyāsamāptivivakṣitatvāt .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {5/10}	kriyāyāḥ atra asamāptiḥ gamyate .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {6/10}	eṣaḥ ca nāma nyāyyaḥ vartamānaḥ kālaḥ yatra kriyā aparisamāptā bhavati .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {7/10}	tatra vartamāne laṭ iti eva siddham .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {8/10}	yadi vartamāne laṭ iti evam atra laṭ bhavati śatṛśānacau prāpnutaḥ .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {9/10}	iṣyete ca śatṛśānacau : api mām yājayantam paśya .
(3.3.142) P II.163.15 - 20  R III.358 {10/10}	api mām yājayamānam paśya . .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {1/10}	<V>kiṁvṛttasya anadhikārāt uttaratra akiṁvṛttagrahaṇānarthakyam</V> .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {2/10}	kiṁvṛttasya anadhikārāt uttaratra akiṁvṛttagrahaṇam anarthakam .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {3/10}	nivṛttam kiṁvṛtte iti .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {4/10}	tasmin nivṛtte aviśeṣeṇa kiṁvṛtte akiṁvṛtte ca bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {5/10}	idam tarhi prayojanam upapadasañjñām vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {6/10}	upapadasañjñāvacane kim prayojanam .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {7/10}	upapadam atiṅ iti samāsaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {8/10}	atiṅ iti pratiṣedhaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {9/10}	yadā tarhi lṛṭaḥ satsañjñau tadā upapadasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.145) P II.164.2 - 8  R III.358 - 359 {10/10}	bhaviṣyadadhikāravihitasya lṛṭaḥ satsñjñau ucyete aviśeṣavihitaḥ ca ayam . .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {1/4}	<V>jātuyadoḥ liṅvidhāne yadāyadyoḥ upasaṅkhyānam</V> .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {2/4}	jātuyadoḥ liṅvidhāne yadāyadyoḥ upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {3/4}	yadā bhavadvidhaḥ kṣatriyam yājayet .
(3.3.147) P II.164.10 - 12  R III.359 {4/4}	yadi bhavadvidhaḥ kṣatriyam yājayet . .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {1/7}	<V>citrīkaraṇe yadipratiṣedhānarthakyam arthānyatvāt</V> .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {2/7}	citrīkaraṇe yadipratiṣedhaḥ anarthakaḥ .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {3/7}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {4/7}	arthānyatvāt .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {5/7}	na hi yadau upapade citrīkaraṇam gamyate .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {6/7}	kim tarhi .
(3.3.151) P II.164.14 - 16  R III.359 - 360 {7/7}	sambhāvanam . .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {1/13}	<V>hetuhetumatoḥ liṅ vā</V> .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {2/13}	hetuhetumatoḥ liṅ vā iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {3/13}	anena cet yāyāt na śakaṭam paryābhavet .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {4/13}	anena cet yāsyati na śakaṭam paryābhaviṣyati .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {5/13}	<V>bhaviṣyadadhikāre</V> .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {6/13}	bhaviṣyadadhikāre iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {7/13}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {8/13}	varṣati iti dhāvati .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {9/13}	hanti iti palayate .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {10/13}	atha idānīm śatṛśānacau atra kasmāt na bhavataḥ .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {11/13}	<V>devatrātaḥ galaḥ grāhaḥ itiyoge ca sadvidhiḥ .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {12/13}	mithaḥ te na vibhāṣyante .
(3.3.156) P II.164.18 - 165.5  R III.360 {13/13}	gavākṣaḥ saṁśitavrataḥ</V> . .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {1/4}	<V>kāmapravedanam cet</V> .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {2/4}	kāmapravedanam cet gamyate iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {3/4}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.157) P II.165.7 - 8  R III.361 {4/4}	icchan kaṭam karoti . .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {1/12}	vidhyadhīṣṭayoḥ kaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {2/12}	vidhiḥ nāma preṣaṇam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {3/12}	adhīṣṭam nām satkārpūrvikā vyāpāraṇā .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {4/12}	atha nimantraṇāmantraṇayoḥ kaḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {5/12}	sannihitena nimantraṇam bhavati asannihitena ca āmantraṇam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {6/12}	na eṣaḥ asti viśeṣaḥ .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {7/12}	asannihitena api nimantraṇam bhavati sannihitena ca āmantraṇam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {8/12}	evam tarhi yat niyogataḥ kartavyam tat nimantraṇam .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {9/12}	kim punaḥ tat .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {10/12}	havyam kavyam vā .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {11/12}	brāhmaṇena siddham bhujyatām iti ukte adharmaḥ pratyākhyātuḥ .
(3.3.161.1) P II.165.10 - 15  R III.361 {12/12}	āmantraṇe kāmacāraḥ . .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {1/52}	katham punaḥ idam vijñāyate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {2/52}	nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti āhosvit nimantraṇādiṣu gamyamāneṣu iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {3/52}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {4/52}	<V>nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti cet āmantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayānupapattiḥ prakṛtyā abhihitatvāt</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {5/52}	nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti cet āmantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayānupapattiḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {6/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {7/52}	prakṛtyā abhihitatvāt .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {8/52}	prakṛtyā abhihitaḥ saḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā pratyayaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {9/52}	<V>dvivacanabahuvanāprasiddhiḥ ca ekārthatvāt</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {10/52}	dvivacanabahuvanayoḥ ca a prasiddhiḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {11/52}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {12/52}	ekārthatvāt .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {13/52}	ekaḥ ayam arthaḥ nimantraṇam nāma .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {14/52}	tasya ekatvāt ekavacanam eva prāpnoti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {15/52}	astu tarhi nimantraṇādiṣu gamyamāneṣu .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {16/52}	iha api tarhi prāpnoti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {17/52}	devadattaḥ bhavantam āmantrayate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {18/52}	devadattaḥ bhavantam nimantrayate iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {19/52}	<V>siddham tu dvitīyākāṅkṣasya prakṛte pratyayārthe pratyayavidhānāt</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {20/52}	siddham etat .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {21/52}	katham .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {22/52}	dvitīyākāṅkṣasya dhātoḥ prakṛte pratyayārthe pratyayaḥ bhavati iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {23/52}	ke ca prakṛtāḥ arthāḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {24/52}	bhāvakarmakartāraḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {25/52}	bhavet siddham prāpnotu bhavān āmantraṇam anubhavatu bhavān amantraṇam iti yatra dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkyate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {26/52}	idam tu na sidhyati āmantrayai nimantrayai iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {27/52}	atra api dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkyate .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {28/52}	kaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {29/52}	nimantriḥ eva .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {30/52}	āmantrayai āmantraṇam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {31/52}	nimantrayai nimantraṇam .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {32/52}	katham punaḥ nimnatriḥ nimantraṇam ākāṅkṣet .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {33/52}	dṛṣṭaḥ ca bhāvena bhāvayogaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {34/52}	tat yathā iṣiḥ iṣiṇā yujyate strītvam ca strītvena .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {35/52}	yāvatā atra dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkṣyate asti tarhi nimantraṇādīnām arthe iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {36/52}	nanu ca uktam nimantraṇādīīnām arthe iti cet āmantrayai nimantrayai bhavantam iti pratyayānupapattiḥ prakṛtyā abhihitatvāt iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {37/52}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {38/52}	yaḥ asau dvitīyaḥ ākāṅkṣyate saḥ eva mama pratyayārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {39/52}	ayam tarhi doṣaḥ dvivacanabahuvanāprasiddhiḥ ca ekārthatvāt iti .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {40/52}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {41/52}	<V>supām karmādayaḥ api arthāḥ saṅkhyā ca eva tathā tiṅām</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {42/52}	supām saṅkhyā ca eva arthaḥ karmādayaḥ ca .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {43/52}	tathā tiṅām .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {44/52}	<V>prasiddhaḥ niyamaḥ tatra</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {45/52}	prasiddhaḥ tatra niyamaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {46/52}	<V>niyamaḥ prakṛteṣu vā</V> .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {47/52}	atha vā prakṛtān arthān apekṣya niyamaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {48/52}	ke ca prakṛtāḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {49/52}	ekatvādayaḥ .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {50/52}	ekasmin eva ekavacanam na dvayoḥ na bahuṣu .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {51/52}	dvayoḥ eva dvivacanam naikasmin na bahuṣu .
(3.3.161.2) P II.165.16 - 166.22  R III.362 - 365 {52/52}	bahuṣu eva bahuvacanam na ekasmin na dvayoḥ iti . .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {1/19}	kimartham praiṣādiṣu artheṣu kṛtyāḥ vidhīyante na aviśeṣeṇa vihitāḥ kṛtyāḥ te praiṣādiṣu bhaviṣyanti anyatra ca .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {2/19}	praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vidhānam niyamārtham .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {3/19}	niyamārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {4/19}	praiṣādiṣu eva kṛtyāḥ yathā syuḥ iti .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {5/19}	<V>praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vacanam niyamārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam</V> .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {6/19}	praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vacanam niyamārtham iti cet tat aniṣṭam prāpnoti .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {7/19}	na hi praiṣādiṣu eva kṛtyāḥ iṣyante .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {8/19}	kim tarhi .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {9/19}	aviśeṣeṇa iṣyante .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {10/19}	busopendhyam tṛṇopendhyam ghanghātyam .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {11/19}	<V>vidhyartham tu striyāḥ prāk iti vacanāt</V> .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {12/19}	vidhyartham tu praiṣādiṣu kṛtyānām vacanam .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {13/19}	ayam praiṣādiṣu loṭ vidhīyate .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {14/19}	saḥ viśeṣavihitaḥ sāmānyavihitān kṛtyān bādheta .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {15/19}	vāsarūpeṇa kṛtyāḥ api bhaviṣyanti .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {16/19}	na syuḥ .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {17/19}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {18/19}	striyāḥ prāk iti vacanāt .
(3.3.163) P II.166.24 - 167.7  R III.365 - 366 {19/19}	prāk striyāḥ vā asarūpaḥ . .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {1/10}	prathamānteṣu iti vaktavyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {2/10}	kim prayojanam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {3/10}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {4/10}	kāle bhuṅkte .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {5/10}	tat tarhi vaktavyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {6/10}	na vaktavyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {7/10}	praiṣādiṣu iti vartate .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {8/10}	tat ca avaśyam praiṣādigrahaṇam anuvartyam .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {9/10}	prathamānteṣu iti hi ucyamāne iha api prasajyeta .
(3.3.167) P II.167.9 - 12  R III.366 {10/10}	kālaḥ pacati bhūtāni kālaḥ saṁharati prajāḥ . .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {1/81}	<V>hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam lādeśapratiṣedhārtham</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {2/81}	hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam hiḥ parasmaipadānām yathā syāt svaḥ ātmanepadānām iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {3/81}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {4/81}	lādeśapratiṣedhārtham .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {5/81}	lādeśau hisvau mā bhūtām iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {6/81}	kim ca syāt yadi lādeśau hisvau syātām .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {7/81}	tiṅantam padam iti padasañjñā na syāt .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {8/81}	māt bhūt evam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {9/81}	subantam padam iti padasañjñā bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {10/81}	katham svādyutpattiḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {11/81}	lakārasya kṛttvāt prātipadikatvam tadāśrayam pratyayavidhānam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {12/81}	lakāraḥ kṛt .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {13/81}	tasya kṛttvāt kṛt prātipadikam iti prātipadikasañjñā .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {14/81}	prātipadikāśrayā svādyutpattiḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {15/81}	yadi svādyutpattiḥ supām śravaṇam prāpnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {16/81}	avyayāt iti subluk bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {17/81}	katham avyayatvam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {18/81}	vibhaktisvarapratirūpakāḥ ca nipātāḥ bhavanti iti nipātasañjñā .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {19/81}	nipātam avyayam iti avyayasañjñā .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {20/81}	iha tarhi saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti tiṅ atiṅaḥ iti nighātaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {21/81}	<V>samasaṅkhyārtham ca</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {22/81}	samasaṅkhyārtham ca hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam hiḥ parasmaipadānām yathā syāt svaḥ ātmanepadānām .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {23/81}	vyatikaraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {24/81}	<V>na vā tadhvamoḥ ādeśavacanam jñāpakam padādeśasya</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {25/81}	na vā hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {26/81}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {27/81}	tadhvamoḥ ādeśavacanam jñāpakam padādeśasya .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {28/81}	yat ayam vā ca tadhvamoḥ iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ padādeśau hisvau iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {29/81}	<V>tatra padādeśe pittvāṭoḥ pratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {30/81}	tatra padādeśe pittvasya āṭaḥ ca pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {31/81}	pittvasya tāvat .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {32/81}	saḥ bhavān lunīhi lunīhi iti eva ayam lunāti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {33/81}	āṭaḥ khalu api .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {34/81}	saḥ aham lunīhi lunīhi iti evam lunāni .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {35/81}	pittvasya tāvat na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {36/81}	pitpratiṣedhe yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {37/81}	iha seḥ hi bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {38/81}	tataḥ apit ca .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {39/81}	apit ca bhavati yāvān hiḥ nāma .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {40/81}	āṭaḥ ca api na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {41/81}	āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {42/81}	idam iha sampradhāryam : āṭ kriyatām ādeśaḥ iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {43/81}	kim atra kartavyam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {44/81}	paratvāt āḍāgamaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {45/81}	nityaḥ ādeśaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {46/81}	kṛte api āṭi prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {47/81}	āṭ api nityaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {48/81}	kṛte api ādeśe prāpnoti akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {49/81}	anityaḥ āṭ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {50/81}	anyasya kṛte api ādeśe prāpnoti anyasya akṛte api prāpnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {51/81}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {52/81}	ādeśaḥ api anityaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {53/81}	anyasya kṛte āṭi prāpnoti anyasya akṛte .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {54/81}	śabdāntarasya ca prāpnuvan vidhiḥ anityaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {55/81}	ubhayoḥ anityayoḥ paratvāt āḍāgamaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {56/81}	āṭi kṛte sāṭkasya ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {57/81}	idam tarhi saḥ aham bhuṅkṣva bhuṅkṣva iti evam bhunajai iti śnasoḥ allopaḥ iti akāralopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {58/81}	samasaṅkhyārthatvam ca api aparihṛtam eva .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {59/81}	<V>siddham tu loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya kriyāsamabhihāre dvirvacanāt</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {60/81}	siddham etat .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {61/81}	katham .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {62/81}	loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya kriyāsamabhihāre dve bhavataḥ iti vaktavyam .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {63/81}	kena vihitasya kriyāsamabhihāre loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya dvirvacanam ucyate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {64/81}	etat eva jñāpayati ācāryaḥ bhavati kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ iti yat ayam kriyāsamabhihāre loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacanasya dvirvacanam śāsti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {65/81}	kutaḥ nu khalu etat jñāpakāt atra loṭ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {66/81}	na punaḥ yaḥ eva asau aviśeṣavihitaḥ saḥ yadā kriyāsamabhihāre bhavati tadā asya dvirvacanam bhavati iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {67/81}	loḍmadhyamapuruṣaikavacane eva khalu api siddham syāt .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {68/81}	imau ca anyau hisvau sarveṣām puruṣāṇām sarveṣām vacanānām iṣyete .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {69/81}	sūtram ca bhidyate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {70/81}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {71/81}	nanu ca uktam hisvoḥ parasmaipadātmanepadagrahaṇam lādeśapratiṣedhārtham .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {72/81}	samasaṅkhyārtham ca iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {73/81}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {74/81}	<V>yogavibhāgāt siddham</V> .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {75/81}	yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {76/81}	kriyāsamabhihāre loṭ bhavati .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {77/81}	tataḥ loṭaḥ hisvau bhavataḥ .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {78/81}	loṭ iti eva anuvartate .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {79/81}	loṭaḥ yau hisvau iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {80/81}	katham vā ca tadhvamoḥ iti .
(3.4.2) P II.168.18 - 170.14  R III.369 - 373 {81/81}	vā ca tadhvambhāvinaḥ loṭaḥ iti evam etat vijñāyate . .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {1/10}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {2/10}	anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {3/10}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {4/10}	hisvāntam avyaktapadārthakam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {5/10}	tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {6/10}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {7/10}	yathāvidhi iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {8/10}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {9/10}	samuccaye sāmānyavacanasya iti vakṣyati .
(3.4.4) P II.170.16 - 19  R III.373 {10/10}	tatra antareṇa vacanam yathāvidhi anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {1/9}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {2/9}	anuprayogaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {3/9}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {4/9}	hisvāntam avyaktapadārthakam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {5/9}	tena aparisamāptaḥ arthaḥ iti kṛtvā anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {6/9}	idam tarhi prayojanam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {7/9}	sāmānyavacanasya iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {8/9}	etat api na asti prayojanam .
(3.4.5) P II.170.21 - 24  R III.373 - 374 {9/9}	sāmānyavacanasya anuprayogaḥ astu viśeṣavacanasya iti sāmānyavacanasya anuprayogaḥ bhaviṣyati laghutvāt . .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {1/10}	<V>upasaṁvādāśaṅkayoḥ vacanānarthakyam liṅarthatvāt</V> .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {2/10}	upasaṁvādāśaṅkayoḥ vacanam narthakam .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {3/10}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {4/10}	liṅarthatvāt .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {5/10}	liṅarthe leṭ iti eva siddham .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {6/10}	kaḥ punaḥ liṅarthaḥ .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {7/10}	ke cit tāvat āhuḥ .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {8/10}	hetuhetumatoḥ liṅ iti .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {9/10}	apare āhuḥ : vaktavyaḥ eva etasmin viśeṣe liṅ .
(3.4.8) P II.171.2 - 6  R III.374 {10/10}	prayujyate hi loke yadi me bhavān idam kuryāt aham api te idam dadyām . .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {1/16}	tumarthe iti ucyate .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {2/16}	kaḥ tumarthaḥ .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {3/16}	kartā .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {4/16}	yadi evam na arthaḥ tumarthagrahaṇena .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {5/16}	yena eva khalu api hetunā kartari tumun bhavati tena eva hetunā sayādayaḥ api bhaviṣyanti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {6/16}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat tumarthagrahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ asti anyaḥ kartuḥ tumunaḥ arthaḥ iti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {7/16}	kaḥ punaḥ asau .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {8/16}	bhāvaḥ .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {9/16}	kutaḥ nu khalu etat bhāve tumun bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {10/16}	na punaḥ karmādiṣu kārakeṣu iti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {11/16}	jñāpakāt ayam kartuḥ apakṛṣyate .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {12/16}	na ca anyasmin arthe ādiśyate .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {13/16}	anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti iti svārthe bhaviṣyati tat yathā guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan iti .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {14/16}	saḥ asau svārthe bhavan bhāve bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {15/16}	kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(3.4.9) P II.171.9 - 17  R III.375 {16/16}	avyayakṛtaḥ bhāve bhavanti iti etat na vaktavyam bhavati . .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {1/12}	kimartham meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam kriyate na udīcām meṅaḥ iti eva ucyeta .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {2/12}	tatra ayam api arthaḥ .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {3/12}	udīcām meṅaḥ iti vyatihāragrahaṇam na kartavyam bhavati .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {4/12}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {5/12}	tadviṣayaḥ hi saḥ .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {6/12}	vaytihāraviṣayaḥ eva mayatiḥ .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {7/12}	evam tarhi siddhe sati yat meṅaḥ sānubandhakasya āttvabhūtasya grahaṇam karoti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na anubandhakṛtam anejantatvam bhavati iti .kim etasya jñāpane prayojanam .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {8/12}	tatra asarūpasarvādeśadāppratiṣedhe pṛthaktvanirdeśaḥ anākārāntatvāt iti uktam .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {9/12}	tat na vaktavyam bhavati .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {10/12}	kimartham punaḥ idam ucyate na samānakartṛkayoḥ pūrvakāle iti eva siddham .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {11/12}	apūrvakālārthaḥ ayam ārambhaḥ .
(3.4.19) P 171.19 - 172.4  R III.375 - 376 {12/12}	pūrvam hi asau yācate paścāt apamayate . .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {1/17}	iha kasmāt na bhavati : pūrvam bhuṅkte paścāt vrajati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {2/17}	svaśabdena uktatvāt na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {3/17}	na tarhi idānīm idam bhavati : pūrvam bhuktvā tataḥ vrajati iti .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {4/17}	na etat kriyāpaurvakālyam .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {5/17}	kim tarhi .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {6/17}	kartṛpaurvakālyam .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {7/17}	pūrvam hi asau bhuktvā anyebhyaḥ bhoktṛbhyaḥ tataḥ paścāt vrajati anyebhyaḥ vrajitṛbhyaḥ .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {8/17}	iha kasmāt na bhavati : āsyate bhoktum iti .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {9/17}	kutaḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {10/17}	kim āseḥ āhosvit bhujeḥ .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {11/17}	bhujeḥ kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {12/17}	apūrvakālatvāt .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {13/17}	āseḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {14/17}	yasmāt atra laṭ bhavati .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {15/17}	etat atra praṣṭavyam .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {16/17}	laṭ atra katham bhavati iti .
(3.4.21.1) P II.172.6 - 13  R III.376 - 377 {17/17}	laṭ ca atra vāsarūpeṇa bhaviṣyati . .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {1/41}	<V>samānakartṛkayoḥ iti bahuṣu aprāptiḥ</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {2/41}	samānakartṛkayoḥ iti bahuṣu ktvā na prāpnoti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {3/41}	snātvā bhuktvā pītvā vrajati iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {4/41}	kim puna kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {5/41}	dvivacananirdeśāt .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {6/41}	dvivacanena ayam nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {7/41}	tena dvayoḥ eva paurvakālye syāt .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {8/41}	bahūnām na syāt .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {9/41}	<V>siddham tu kriyāpradhanatvāt</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {10/41}	siddham etat .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {11/41}	katham .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {12/41}	kriyāpradhanatvāt .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {13/41}	kriyāpradhānaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {14/41}	na atra nirdeśaḥ tantram .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {15/41}	katham punaḥ tena eva nāma nirdeśaḥ kriyate tat ca atantram syāt .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {16/41}	tatkārī ca bhavān taddveṣī ca .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {17/41}	nāntarīyakatvāt atra dvivacanena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {18/41}	avaśyam kayā cit vibhaktyā kena cit vacanena nirdeśaḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {19/41}	tat yathā kaḥ cit annārthī śālikalāpam satuṣam sapalālam āharati nāntarīyakatvāt .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {20/41}	saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya tuṣapalālāni utsṛjati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {21/41}	tathā kaḥ cit māṁsārthī matsyān saśakalān sakaṇṭakān āharati nāntarīyakatvāt .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {22/41}	saḥ yāvat ādeyam tāvat ādāya śakalakaṇṭakān utsṛjati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {23/41}	evam iha api nāntarīyakatvāt dvivacanena nirdeśaḥ kriyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {24/41}	na hi atra nirdeśaḥ tantram .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {25/41}	evam api <V>lokavijñānāt na sidhyati</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {26/41}	tat yathā .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {27/41}	loke brāhmaṇānām pūrvam ānīyatām iti ukte sarvapūrvaḥ ānīyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {28/41}	evam iha api sarvapūrvāyāḥ kriyāyāḥ prāpnoti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {29/41}	<V>anantyavacanāt tu siddham</V> .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {30/41}	samānakartṛkayoḥ anantyasya iti vaktavyam .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {31/41}	sidhyati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {32/41}	sūtram tarhi bhidyate .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {33/41}	yathānyāsam eva astu .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {34/41}	nanu ca uktam samānakartṛkayoḥ iti bahuṣu aprāptiḥ iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {35/41}	parihṛtam etat siddham tu kriyāpradhanatvāt iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {36/41}	nanu ca uktam evam api lokavijñānāt na sidhyati iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {37/41}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ sarveṣām atra vrajikriyām prati paurvakālyam .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {38/41}	snātvā vrajati bhuktvā vrajati pītvā vrajati iti .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {39/41}	evam ca kṛtvā prayogaḥ aniyataḥ bhavati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {40/41}	snātvā bhuktva pītvā vrajati .
(3.4.21.2) P II.172.14 - 173.10  R III.377 - 378 {41/41}	pītvā snātvā bhutvā vrajati iti . .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {1/11}	<V>vyādāya svapiti iti upasaṅkhyānam apūrvakālatvāt</V> .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {2/11}	vyādāya svapiti iti upasaṅkhyānam kartavyam .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {3/11}	kim punaḥ kāraṇam na sidhyati .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {4/11}	apūrvakālatvāt .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {5/11}	pūrvam hi asau svapiti paścāt vyādadāti .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {6/11}	<V>na vā svapnasya avakālatvāt</V> .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {7/11}	na vā kartavyam .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {8/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {9/11}	svapnasya avakālatvāt .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {10/11}	avarakālaḥ svapnaḥ .
(3.4.21.3) P II.173.11 - 16  R III.379 {11/11}	avaśyam asau vyādāya muhurtam api svapiti . .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {1/13}	kim iyam prāpte vibhāṣā āhosvit aprāpte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {2/13}	katham ca prāpte katham vā aprāpte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {3/13}	ābhīkṣṇye iti vā nitye prāpte anyatra vā aprāpte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {4/13}	kim ca ataḥ .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {5/13}	yadi prāpte ābhīkṣṇye aniṣṭā vibhāṣā prāpnoti anyatra ca iṣṭā na sidhyati .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {6/13}	atha aprāpte .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {7/13}	<V>agrādiṣu aprāptavidheḥ samāsapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {8/13}	agrādiṣu aprāptavidheḥ samāsapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {9/13}	saḥ tarhi vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {10/13}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {11/13}	uktam etat amā eva avyayena iti atra evakārakaraṇasya prajojanam .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {12/13}	amā eva avyayena yat tulyavidhānam upapadam tatra samāsaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.24) P II.173.18 - 25  R III.379 - 381 {13/13}	amā ca anyena ca yat tulyavidhānam upapadam tatra mā bhūt iti . .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {1/10}	kimartham svādumi makārāntatvam nipātyate na khamuñ prakṛtaḥ saḥ anuvartiṣyate .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {2/10}	<V>svādumi māntanipātanam īkārābhāvārtham</V> .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {3/10}	svādumi māntanipātanam kriyate īkārābhāvārtham .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {4/10}	īkāraḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {5/10}	svādvīm kṛtvā yavāgūm bhuṅkte .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {6/10}	svāduṅkāram yavāgūm bhuṅkte .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {7/10}	<V>cvyantasya ca makārāntārtham</V> .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {8/10}	cvyantasya ca makārāntatvam nipātyate .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {9/10}	asvādu svādu kṛtvā bhuṅkte .
(3.4.26.1) P II.174.2 - 8  R III.381 {10/10}	svāduṅkāram bhuṅkte . .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {1/71}	<V>ā ca tumunaḥ samānādhikaraṇe</V> .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {2/71}	ā ca tumunaḥ pratyayāḥ samānādhikaraṇe vaktavyāḥ .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {3/71}	kena .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {4/71}	anuprayogeṇa .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {5/71}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {6/71}	svāduṅkāram yavāgūḥ bhujyate devadattena iti devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {7/71}	kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {8/71}	ṇamulā abhihitaḥ kartā iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {9/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {10/71}	yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā yavāgvām dvitīyā prāpnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {11/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {12/71}	ṇamulā anabhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {13/71}	yadi punaḥ ayam karmaṇi vijñāyeta .na evam śakyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {14/71}	iha hi svāduṅkāram yavāgūm bhuṅkte devadattaḥ iti yavāgvām dvitīyā na syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {15/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {16/71}	ṇamulā abhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {17/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {18/71}	yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā devadatte tṛtīyā prāpnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {19/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {20/71}	ṇamulā anabhihitaḥ kartā iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {21/71}	atha anena ktvāyām arthaḥ : paktvā odanaḥ bhujyate devadattena iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {22/71}	bāḍham arthaḥ .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {23/71}	devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {24/71}	kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {25/71}	ktvayā abhihitaḥ kartā iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {26/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {27/71}	yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā odane dvitīyā prāpnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {28/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {29/71}	ktvayā anabhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {30/71}	yadi punaḥ ayam karmaṇi vijñāyeta .na evam śakyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {31/71}	iha hi paktvā odanam bhuṅkte devadattaḥ iti odane dvitīyā na syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {32/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {33/71}	ktvayā abhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {34/71}	nanu ca bhujipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {35/71}	yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā devadatte tṛtīyā prāpnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {36/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {37/71}	ktvayā anabhihitaḥ kartā iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {38/71}	atha anena tumuni arthaḥ .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {39/71}	bhoktum odanaḥ pacyate devadattena .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {40/71}	bāḍham arthaḥ .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {41/71}	devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {42/71}	kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {43/71}	tumunā abhihitaḥ kartā iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {44/71}	nanu ca pacipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {45/71}	yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā odane dvitīyā prāpnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {46/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {47/71}	tumunā anabhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {48/71}	yadi punaḥ ayam karmaṇi vijñāyeta .na evam śakyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {49/71}	iha hi bhoktum odanam pacati devadattaḥ iti odane dvitīyā na syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {50/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {51/71}	tumunā abhihitam karma iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {52/71}	nanu ca pacipratyayena anabhihitam karma iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {53/71}	yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati dvitīyā devadatte tṛtīyā prāpnoti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {54/71}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {55/71}	tumunā anabhihitaḥ kartā iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {56/71}	atha anena iha arthaḥ paktvā odanam grāmaḥ gamyate devadattena .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {57/71}	bāḍham arthaḥ .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {58/71}	devadatte tṛtīyā yathā syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {59/71}	kim ca kāraṇam na syāt .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {60/71}	ktvayā abhihitaḥ kartā iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {61/71}	nanu ca gamipratyayena anabhihitaḥ kartā iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {62/71}	yadi sati abhidhāne ca anabhidhāne ca kutaḥ cit anabhidhānam iti kṛtvā anabhihitāśrayaḥ vidhiḥ bhaviṣyati tṛtīyā yat uktam odane dvitīyā prāpnoti iti saḥ doṣaḥ na jāyate .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {63/71}	tat tarhi vaktavyam ā ca tumunaḥ samānādhikaraṇe iti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {64/71}	na vaktavyam .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {65/71}	avyayakṛtaḥ bhāve bhavanti iti bhāve bhaviṣyanti .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {66/71}	kim vaktavyam etat .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {67/71}	na hi .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {68/71}	katham anucyamānam gaṁsyate .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {69/71}	tumarthe iti vartate .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {70/71}	tumarthaḥ ca kaḥ .
(3.4.26.2) P II.174.9 - 175.22  R III.382 - 385 {71/71}	bhāvaḥ . .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {1/7}	ūlopaścāsyānyatarasyāṅgrahaṇam śakyam akartum .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {2/7}	katham goṣpadam vṛṣṭaḥ devaḥ iti .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {3/7}	prātiḥ pūraṇakarmā .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {4/7}	tasmāt eṣaḥ kaḥ .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {5/7}	yadi kaḥ vibhatīnām śravaṇam prāpnoti .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {6/7}	śrūyante eva atra vibhaktayaḥ .
(3.4.32) P II.175.24 - 26  R III.385 {7/7}	tat yathā ekena goṣpadapreṇa . .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {1/20}	<V>hanaḥ karaṇe anarthakam vacanam hiṁsārthebhyaḥ ṇamulvidhānāt</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {2/20}	hanaḥ karaṇe anarthakam vacanam .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {3/20}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {4/20}	hiṁsārthebhyaḥ ṇamulvidhānāt .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {5/20}	hiṁsārthebhyaḥ ṇamulvidhīyate .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {6/20}	tena eva siddham .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {7/20}	<V>arthavat tu ahiṁsārthasya vidhānāt</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {8/20}	arthavat tu hanteḥ ṇamulvacanam .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {9/20}	kaḥ arthaḥ .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {10/20}	ahiṁsārthasya vidhānāt .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {11/20}	ahiṁsārthānām ṇamul yathā syāt .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {12/20}	asti punaḥ ayam kva cit hantiḥ ahiṁsārthaḥ yadarthaḥ vidhiḥ syāt .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {13/20}	asti iti āha .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {14/20}	pāṇyupaghātam vedim hanti .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {15/20}	<V>nityasamāsārtham ca</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {16/20}	nityasamāsārtham ca hiṁsārthāt api hanteḥ anena vidhiḥ eṣitavyaḥ .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {17/20}	katham punaḥ icchatā api hiṁsārthāt hanteḥ anena vidhiḥ labhyaḥ .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {18/20}	anena astu tena vā iti tena syāt vipratiṣedhena .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {19/20}	<V>hanteḥ pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vārttikena eva jñāpitaḥ</V> .
(3.4.37) P II.176.2 - 14  R III.386 {20/20}	yat ayam nityasamāsārtham ca iti āha tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ hiṁsārthāt api hanteḥ anena vidhiḥ bhavati iti . .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {1/7}	iha kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {2/7}	grāme baddhaḥ iti .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {3/7}	evam vakṣyāmi .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {4/7}	adhikaraṇe bandhaḥ sañjñāyām .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {5/7}	tataḥ kartroḥ jīvapuruṣayoḥ naśivahoḥ iti .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {6/7}	katham aṭṭālikābandham baddhaḥ caṇḍālikābanadham baddhaḥ .
(3.4.41) P II.176.16 - 18  R III.387 {7/7}	upamāne karmaṇi ca iti evam bhaviṣyati . .
(3.4.60) P II.176.20  R III.387 {1/3}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(3.4.60) P II.176.20  R III.387 {2/3}	tiraści iti bhavitavyam .
(3.4.60) P II.176.20  R III.387 {3/3}	sautraḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {1/6}	arthagrahaṇam kimartham .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {2/6}	nādhāpratyaye iti iyati ucyamāne iha eva syāt dvidhākṛtya .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {3/6}	iha na syāt dvaidhaṅkṛtya .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {4/6}	arthagrahaṇe punaḥ kriyamāṇe na doṣaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {5/6}	nādhāpratyaye siddham bhavati yaḥ ca anyaḥ tena samānārthaḥ .
(3.4.62) P II.176.22 - 177.3  R III.387- 388 {6/6}	atha pratyayagrahaṇam kimartham iha mā bhūt hiruk kṛtvā pṛthak kṛtvā .
(3.4.64) P II.177.5  R III.388 {1/3}	ayuktaḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ .
(3.4.64) P II.177.5  R III.388 {2/3}	anūci iti bhavitavyam .
(3.4.64) P II.177.5  R III.388 {3/3}	sautraḥ ayam nirdeśaḥ . .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {1/86}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {2/86}	<V>kartari kṛdvacanam anādeśe svāṛthavijñānāt</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {3/86}	kartari kṛtaḥ bhavanti iti ucyate anādeśe svāṛthavijñānāt .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {4/86}	anirdiṣṭārthāḥ pratyayāḥ svārthe bhavanti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {5/86}	tat yathā .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {6/86}	guptijkidbhyaḥ san yāvādibhyaḥ kan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {7/86}	evam ime api pratyayāḥ svārthe syuḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {8/86}	svārthe mā bhūvan kartari yathā syuḥ iti evamartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {9/86}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {10/86}	yam icchati svārthe āha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {11/86}	bhāve ghañ bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {12/86}	karmaṇi tarhi mā bhūvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {13/86}	karmaṇi api yam icchati āha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {14/86}	dhaḥ karmaṇi ṣṭran iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {15/86}	karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ tarhi mā bhūvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {16/86}	karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ api yam icchati āha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {17/86}	lyuṭ karaṇādhikaraṇayoḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {18/86}	sampradānāpādānayoḥ tarhi mā bhūvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {19/86}	sampradānāpādānayoḥ api yam icchati āha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {20/86}	dāśagoghnau sampradāne bhīmādayaḥ apādāne iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {21/86}	yaḥ idānīm anyaḥ pratyayaḥ śeṣaḥ saḥ antareṇa vacanam kartari eva bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {22/86}	tat eva tarhi prayojanam svārthe mā bhūvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {23/86}	nanu ca uktam yam icchati svārthe āha tam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {24/86}	bhāve ghañ bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {25/86}	anyaḥ saḥ bhāvaḥ bāhyaḥ prakṛtyarthāt .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {26/86}	anena idānīm ābhyantare bhāve syuḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {27/86}	tatra mā bhūvan iti kartṛgrahaṇam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {28/86}	kaḥ punaḥ anayoḥ bhāvayoḥ viśeṣaḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {29/86}	uktaḥ bhāvabhedaḥ bhāṣye .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {30/86}	asti prayojanam etat .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {31/86}	kim tarhi iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {32/86}	<V>tatra khyunādipratiṣedhaḥ nānāvākyatvāt</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {33/86}	tatra khyunādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {34/86}	khyunādayaḥ kartari mā bhūvan iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {35/86}	nanu ca karaṇe khunādayaḥ vidhīyante .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {36/86}	te kartari na bhaviṣyanti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {37/86}	tena ca karaṇe syuḥ anena ca kartari .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {38/86}	nanu ca apavādatvāt khyunādayḥ bādhakāḥ syuḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {39/86}	na syuḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {40/86}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {41/86}	nānāvākyatvāt .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {42/86}	nānāvākyam tat ca idam ca .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {43/86}	samānavākye apavādaiḥ utsargāhḥ bādhyante .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {44/86}	nānāvākyatvāt bādhanam na prāpnoti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {45/86}	<V>tadvat ca kṛtyeṣu evakārakaraṇam</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {46/86}	evam ca kṛtvā kṛtyeṣu evakāraḥ kriyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {47/86}	tayoḥ eva kṛtyaktakhalarthāḥ iti bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {48/86}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {49/86}	<V>tat ca bhavyādyartham</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {50/86}	bhavyādiṣu samāveśaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {51/86}	geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {52/86}	geyāni māṇavakena sāmāni iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {53/86}	<V>ṛṣidevatayoḥ tu kṛdbhiḥ samāveśavacanam jñāpakam asamāveśasya</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {54/86}	yat ayam kartari ca ṛṣidevatayoḥ iti siddhe sati samāveśe samāveśārtham cakāram śāsti tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ na bhavati samāveśaḥ iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {55/86}	kimartham tarhi kṛtyeṣu evakāraḥ kriyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {56/86}	<V>evakārakaraṇam ca cārthe</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {57/86}	evakārakaraṇam ca cārthe draṣṭavyam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {58/86}	tayoḥ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ kṛtyā bhavanti bhavyādīnām kartari ca iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {59/86}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {60/86}	<V>tat ca bhavyādyartham</V> .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {61/86}	bhavyādiṣu samāveśaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {62/86}	geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {63/86}	geyāni māṇavakena sāmāni iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {64/86}	yat tāvat ucyate ṛṣidevatayoḥ tu kṛdbhiḥ samāveśavacanam jñāpakam asamāveśasya iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {65/86}	na etat jñāpakasādhyam apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ apavādaiḥ bādhyante iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {66/86}	eṣaḥ eva nyāyaḥ yat uta apavādaiḥ utsargāḥ bādhyeran .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {67/86}	nanu ca uktam nānāvākyatvāt bādhanam na prāpnoti iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {68/86}	na videśastham iti kṛtvā nānāvākyam bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {69/86}	videśastham api sat ekavākyam bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {70/86}	tat yathā dvitīye adhyāye luk ucyate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {71/86}	tasya caturthaṣaṣṭhayoḥ aluk ucyate apavādaḥ .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {72/86}	yat api ucyate evakārakaraṇam ca cārthe iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {73/86}	katham punaḥ anyaḥ nāma anyasya arthe vartate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {74/86}	katham evakāraḥ cārthe vartate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {75/86}	saḥ eṣaḥ evakāraḥ svārthe vartate .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {76/86}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {77/86}	jñāpakārtham .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {78/86}	etat jñāpayati acāryaḥ itaḥ uttaram samāveśaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {79/86}	kim etasya jñapane prayojanam .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {80/86}	tat ca bhavyādyartham .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {81/86}	bhavyādiṣu samāveśaḥ siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {82/86}	geyaḥ māṇavakaḥ sāmnām .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {83/86}	geyāni māṇavakena sāmāni iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {84/86}	yadi etat jñapyate iha api samāveśaḥ prāpnoti dāśagoghnau sampradāne bhīmādayaḥ apādāne iti .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {85/86}	atra api siddham bhavati .
(3.4.67.1) P II.177.7 - 179.7  R III.388 - 393 {86/86}	yat ayam ādikarmaṇi ktaḥ kartari ca iti siddhe samāveśe samāveśam śāsti tat jñapayati ācāryaḥ prāk amutaḥ samāveśaḥ bhavati iti . .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {1/27}	kim punaḥ ayam pratyayaniyamaḥ : dhātoḥ paraḥ akāraḥ akaśabdaḥ vā niyogataḥ kartāram bruvan kṛtsañjñaḥ ca bhavati pratyayasañjñaḥ ca iti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {2/27}	āhosvit sañjñāniyamaḥ : dhātoḥ paraḥ akāraḥ akaśabdaḥ vā svabhāvataḥ kartāram bruvan kṛtsañjñaḥ ca bhavati pratyayasañjñaḥ ca iti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {3/27}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {4/27}	<V>tatra pratyayaniyame aniṣṭaprasaṅgaḥ</V> .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {5/27}	tatra pratyayaniyame sati aniṣṭam prāpnoti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {6/27}	kāṣṭhabhit abrāhmaṇaḥ , balabhit abrāhmaṇaḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {7/27}	eṣaḥ api niyogataḥ kartāram bruvan kṛtsañjñaḥ ca syāt pratyayasañjñaḥ ca .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {8/27}	<V>sañjñāniyame siddham</V> .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {9/27}	sañjñāniyame sati siddham bhavati .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {10/27}	yadi sañjñāniyamaḥ vibhaktādiṣu doṣaḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {11/27}	vibhaktāḥ bhrātaraḥ pītāḥ gāvaḥ iti na sidhyati .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {12/27}	pratyayaniyame punaḥ sati parigaṇitābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ paraḥ ktaḥ niyogataḥ kartāram āha .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {13/27}	na ca imāḥ tatra parigaṇyante prakṛtayaḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {14/27}	<V>vibhaktādiṣu ca aprāptiḥ prakṛteḥ pratyayaparavacanāt</V> .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {15/27}	vibhaktādiṣu ca pratyayaniyamasya aprāptiḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {16/27}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {17/27}	prakṛteḥ pratyayaparavacanāt .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {18/27}	parigaṇitābhyaḥ prakṛtibhyaḥ paraḥ ktaḥ svabhāvataḥ kartāram āha .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {19/27}	na ca imāḥ tatra parigaṇyante .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {20/27}	na tarhi idānīm ayam sādhuḥ bhavati .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {21/27}	bhavati sādhuḥ na tu kartari .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {22/27}	katham tarhi idānīm atra kartṛtvam gamyate .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {23/27}	akāraḥ matvarthīyaḥ : vibhaktam eṣām asti vibhaktāḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {24/27}	pītam eṣām asti pitāḥ iti .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {25/27}	atha vā uttarapadalopaḥ atra draṣṭavyaḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {26/27}	vibhaktadhanāḥ vibhaktāḥ .
(3.4.67.2) P II.179.8 - 25  R III.393 - 396 {27/27}	pītodakāḥ pitāḥ iti . .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {1/70}	kimartham idam ucyate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {2/70}	laḥ eṣu sādhaneṣu yathā syāt kartari ca karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {3/70}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {4/70}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam vidhīyate śeṣāt kartari parasmaipadam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {5/70}	etāvān ca laḥ yat uta parasmaipadam ātmanepadam ca .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {6/70}	saḥ ca ayam evam vihitaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {7/70}	ataḥ uttaram paṭhati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {8/70}	<V>lagrahaṇam sakarmakanivṛttyartham</V> .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {9/70}	lagrahaṇam kriyate sakarmakanivṛttyartham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {10/70}	sakarmakāṇām bhāve laḥ mā bhūte iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {11/70}	yadi punaḥ tatra eva akarmakagrahaṇam kriyeta .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {12/70}	tatra akarmakagrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {13/70}	nanu ca iha api kriyate bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {14/70}	parārtham etat bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {15/70}	tayoḥ eva kṛtyaktakhalarthāḥ bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {16/70}	yāvat iha lagrahaṇam tāvat tatra akarmakagrahaṇam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {17/70}	iha vā lagrahaṇam kriyeta tatra vā akarmakagrahaṇam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {18/70}	kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {19/70}	ayam asti viśeṣaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {20/70}	iha lagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ānaḥ kartari siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {21/70}	tatra punaḥ akarmakagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ānaḥ kartari na prāpnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {22/70}	tatra api akarmakagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe ānaḥ kartari siddhaḥ bhavati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {23/70}	katham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {24/70}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti ataḥ anyat yat ātmanepadānukramaṇam sarvam tat kartrartham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {25/70}	vipratiṣedhāt vā ānaḥ kartari .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {26/70}	vipratiṣedhāt vā ānaḥ kartari bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {27/70}	tatra bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti etat astu kartari kṛt iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {28/70}	kartari kṛt iti etat bhaviṣyati vipratiṣedhena .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {29/70}	sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {30/70}	sarvebhyaḥ tu dhātubhyaḥ ānaḥ kartari prāpnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {31/70}	parasmaipadibhyaḥ api .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {32/70}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {33/70}	anudāttaṅitaḥ iti eṣaḥ yogaḥ niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {34/70}	yadi eṣaḥ yogaḥ niyamārthaḥ vidhiḥ na prakalpate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {35/70}	āste śete iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {36/70}	atha vidhyarthaḥ ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {37/70}	āsīnaḥ śayānaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {38/70}	tathā neḥ viśaḥ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yadi niyamāṛthaḥ vidhiḥ na prakalpate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {39/70}	atha vidhyarthaḥ ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {40/70}	astu tarhi niyamārtham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {41/70}	nanu ca uktam vidhiḥ na prakalpate iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {42/70}	vidhiḥ ca prakḷptaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {43/70}	katham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {44/70}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti atra anudāttaṅitaḥ iti etat anuvartiṣyate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {45/70}	yadi anuvartate evam api anudāttaṅitaḥ eva bhāvakarmaṇoḥ ātmanepadam prāpnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {46/70}	evam tarhi yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {47/70}	anudāttaṅitaḥ ātmanepadam bhavati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {48/70}	tataḥ bhāvakarmaṇoḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {49/70}	tataḥ kartari .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {50/70}	kartari ca ātmanepadam bhavati anudāttaṅitaḥ iti eva .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {51/70}	bhāvakarmaṇoḥ iti nivṛttam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {52/70}	tataḥ karmavyatihāre .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {53/70}	kartari iti eva anuvartate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {54/70}	anudāttaṅitaḥ iti api nivṛttam .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {55/70}	yat api ucyate neḥ viśaḥ iti evamādi anukramaṇam yadi niyamārtham vidhiḥ na prakalpate .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {56/70}	atha vidhyarthaḥ ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {57/70}	astu vidhyartham .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {58/70}	nanu ca uktam ānasya niyamaḥ na prāpnoti iti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {59/70}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {60/70}	yathā eva atra aprāptāḥ taṅaḥ bhavanti evam ānaḥ api bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {61/70}	sarvatra aprasaṅgaḥ tu .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {62/70}	sarveṣu tu sādhaneṣu ānaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {63/70}	vipratiṣedhāt vā ānaḥ kartari iti bhāvakarmaṇoḥ na syāt .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {64/70}	kartari eva syāt .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {65/70}	iha punaḥ lagrahaṇe kriyamāṇe kartari kṛt iti etat astu laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti laḥ karmaṇi ca bhāve ca akarmakebhyaḥ iti etat bhaviṣyat vipratiṣedhena .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {66/70}	sarvaprasaṅgaḥ tu .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {67/70}	lādeśaḥ sarveṣu sādhaneṣu prāpnoti .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {68/70}	śatṛkvasūca bhāvakarmaṇoḥ api prāpnutaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {69/70}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.4.69) P II.179.27 - 181.7  R III.396 - 400 {70/70}	śeṣāt parasmaipadam kartari iti evam tau kartāram hriyete . .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {1/32}	<V>lādeśe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ aviśeṣāt</V> .lādeśe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {2/32}	sarvasya lakārasya ādeśaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {3/32}	asya api prāpnoti : lunāti labhate .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {4/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {5/32}	aviśeṣāt .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {6/32}	na hi kaḥ cit viśeṣaḥ upādīyate : evañjātīyakasya lakārasya ādeśaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {7/32}	anupādīyamāne viśeṣe sarvaprasaṅgaḥ .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {8/32}	arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {9/32}	arthavataḥ lakārasya grahaṇam na ca eṣaḥ artahvat .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {10/32}	<V>arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham iti cet na varṇagrahaṇeṣu</V> .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {11/32}	arthavadgrahaṇāt siddham iti cet tat na .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {12/32}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {13/32}	varṇagrahaṇam idam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {14/32}	na ca etat varṇagrahaṇeṣu bhavati arthavadgrahaṇe na anarthakasya iti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {15/32}	<V>tasmāt viśiṣtagrahaṇam</V> .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {16/32}	tasmāt viśiṣtasya lakārasya grahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {17/32}	na kartavyam .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {18/32}	dhātoḥ iti vartate .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {19/32}	evam api śālā mālā mallaḥ iti atra prāpnoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {20/32}	uṇādayaḥ avyutpannāni prātipadikāni .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {21/32}	evam api nandanaḥ atra prāpnoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {22/32}	itsañjñā atra bādhikā bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {23/32}	iha api tarhi bādheta .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {24/32}	pacati paṭhati iti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {25/32}	itkāryābhāvāt atra itsañjñā na bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {26/32}	idam asti itkāryam liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {27/32}	liti iti ucyate .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {28/32}	na ca atra litam paśyāmaḥ .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {29/32}	atha api katham cit vacanāt vā anuvartanāt vā itsañjñakānām ādeśaḥ syāt evam api na doṣaḥ .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {30/32}	ācāryapravṛttiḥ jñāpayati na lādeśe litkāryam bhavati iti yat ayam ṇalam litam karoti .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {31/32}	atha api uṇādayaḥ vyutpādyante evam api no doṣaḥ .
(3.4.77.1) P II.181.8 - 25  R III.400 - 402 {32/32}	kriyate viśiṣṭagrahaṇam lasya iti . .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {1/13}	<V>lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ pūrvavipratiṣiddham</V> .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {2/13}	lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {3/13}	lādeśasya avakāśaḥ pacatu paṭhatu .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {4/13}	varṇavidheḥ avakāśaḥ dadhyatra madhvatra .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {5/13}	iha ubhayam prāpnoti .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {6/13}	pacatu atra .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {7/13}	paṭhatu atra .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {8/13}	lādeśaḥ bhavati pūrvavipratiṣedhena .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {9/13}	saḥ tarhi pūrvavipratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {10/13}	na vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {11/13}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {12/13}	kim uktam .
(3.4.77.2) P II.182.1 - 6  R III.402 {13/13}	lādeśaḥ varṇavidheḥ iti . .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {1/40}	<V>ṭitaḥ etve ātmanepadeṣu ānapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {2/40}	ṭitaḥ etve ātmanepadeṣu ānapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {3/40}	pacamānaḥ yajamānaḥ .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {4/40}	ṭitaḥ iti etvam prāpnoti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {5/40}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {6/40}	kim uktam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {7/40}	jñāpakam vā sānubandhakasya ādeśavacane itkāryābhāvasya iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {8/40}	na etat asti uktam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {9/40}	evam kila tat uktam syāt yadi evam vijñāyeta .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {10/40}	ṭit ātmanepadam ṭidātmanepadam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {11/40}	ṭidātmanepadānām iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {12/40}	tat ca na .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {13/40}	ṭitaḥ lakārasya yāni ātmanepadāni iti evam etat vijñāyate .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {14/40}	avaśyam ca etat evam vijñeyam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {15/40}	ṭit ātmanepadam ṭidātmanepadam .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {16/40}	ṭidātmanepadānām iti vijñāyamāne akurvi atra api prasajyeta .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {17/40}	na eṣaḥ ṭit .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {18/40}	kaḥ tarhi .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {19/40}	ṭhit .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {20/40}	saḥ ca avaśyam ṭhit kartavyaḥ ādiḥ mā bhūt iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {21/40}	katham iṭaḥ at iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {22/40}	iṭhaḥ at iti vakṣyāmi iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {23/40}	tat ca avaśyam vaktavyam paryavapādyasya mā bhūt .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {24/40}	laviṣīṣṭa .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {25/40}	iha tarhi iṣam ūrjam aham itaḥ ādi ātaḥ lopaḥ iṭi ca iti ākāralopaḥ na prāpnoti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {26/40}	tasmāt ṭit eṣaḥ .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {27/40}	ādiḥ tarhi kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {28/40}	saptadaśa ādeśāḥ sthāneyogatvam prayojayanti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {29/40}	tān ekaḥ na utsahate vihantum iti kṛtvā ādiḥ na bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {30/40}	paryavapādyasya kasmāt na bhavati .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {31/40}	laviṣīṣṭa iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {32/40}	asiddham bahiraṅgalakṣaṇam antaraṅgalakṣaṇe iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {33/40}	idam tarhi uktam prākṛtānām ātmanepadānām etvam bhavati iti .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {34/40}	ke ca prakṛtāḥ .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {35/40}	tādayaḥ .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {36/40}	<V>āne muk jñāpakam tu etve ṭittaṅām .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {37/40}	iśisīricaḥ ḍārauraḥsu .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {38/40}	ṭit aṭitaḥ .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {39/40}	prakṛte tat .
(3.4.79) P II.182.8 - 183.1  R III.403 - 404 {40/40}	guṇe katham</V> . .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {1/50}	<V>ṇalaḥ śitkaraṇam sarvādeśārtham</V> .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {2/50}	ṇal śit kartavyaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {3/50}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {4/50}	sarvādeśārtham .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {5/50}	śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {6/50}	akriyamāṇe hi śakāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {7/50}	<V>uktam vā</V> .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {8/50}	kim uktam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {9/50}	anittvāt siddham iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {10/50}	ṇakāraḥ kriyate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {11/50}	tasya anittvāt siddham .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {12/50}	kaḥ eṣaḥ parihāraḥ nyāyyaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {13/50}	śakāram asi coditaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {14/50}	ṇakāram kariṣyāmi śakāram na kariṣyāmi iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {15/50}	ṇakāraḥ atra kriyeta śakāraḥ vā kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {16/50}	avaśyam atra ṇakāraḥ vṛddhyarthaḥ kartavyaḥ ṇiti iti vṛddhiḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {17/50}	na arthaḥ vṛddhyarthena ṇakāreṇa .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {18/50}	ṇittve yogavibhāgaḥ kariṣyate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {19/50}	idam asti gotaḥ ṇit .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {20/50}	tataḥ al .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {21/50}	al ca ṇit bhavati .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {22/50}	tataḥ uttamaḥ vā iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {23/50}	evam tarhi lakāraḥ kriyate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {24/50}	tasya anittvāt siddham .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {25/50}	kaḥ eṣaḥ parihāraḥ nyāyyaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {26/50}	śakāram asi coditaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {27/50}	lakāram kariṣyāmi śakāram na kariṣyāmi iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {28/50}	lakāraḥ atra kriyeta śakāraḥ vā kaḥ nu atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {29/50}	avaśyam eva atra svarārthaḥ lakāraḥ kartavyaḥ liti pratyayāt pūrvam udāttam bhavati iti eṣaḥ svaraḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {30/50}	na etat asti prayojanam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {31/50}	dhātusvare kṛte dvirvacanam .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {32/50}	tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {33/50}	katham punaḥ ayam antodāttaḥ syāt yadā ekāc .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {34/50}	vyapadeśivadbhāvena .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {35/50}	yathā eva tarhi vyapadeśivadbhāvena antodāttaḥ evam ādyudāttaḥ api .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {36/50}	tatra āntaryataḥ ādyudāttasya ādyudāttaḥ ādeśaḥ prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {37/50}	satyam etat .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {38/50}	na tu idam lakṣaṇam asti dhātoḥ ādiḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {39/50}	idam punaḥ asti dhātoḥ antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {40/50}	saḥ asau lakṣaṇena antodāttaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {41/50}	tatra āntaryataḥ antodāttasya antodāttaḥ ādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {42/50}	etat api ādeśe na asti ādeśasya antaḥ udāttaḥ bhavati iti .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {43/50}	prakṛtitaḥ anena svaraḥ labhyaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {44/50}	prakṛtiḥ ca asya yathā eva antodāttā evam ādyudāttā api .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {45/50}	dviḥprayoge ca api dvirvacane ubhayoḥ antodāttatvam prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {46/50}	anudāttam padam ekavarjam iti na asti yaugapadyena sambhavaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {47/50}	paryāyaḥ prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {48/50}	tasmāt svarārthaḥ lakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {49/50}	lakāraḥ kriyate .
(3.4.82.1) P II.183.3 - 184.2  R III.405 - 407 {50/50}	tasya anittvāt siddham . .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {1/18}	<V>akārasya śitkaraṇam sarvādeśārtham</V> .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {2/18}	akāraḥ śitkartavyaḥ .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {3/18}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {4/18}	sarvādeśārtham .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {5/18}	śit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {6/18}	akriyamāṇe hi śakāre alaḥ antyasya vidhayaḥ bhavanti iti antyasya prasajyeta .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {7/18}	nanu ca akārasya akāravacane prayojanam na asti iti kṛtvā antareṇa śakāram sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {8/18}	asti anyat akārasya akāravacane prayojanam .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {9/18}	kim .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {10/18}	<V>akāravacanam samasaṅkhyārtham</V> .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {11/18}	saṅkhyātānudeśaḥ yathā syāt .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {12/18}	<V>tasmāt śitkaraṇam</V> .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {13/18}	tasmāt śakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {14/18}	na kartavyaḥ .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {15/18}	kriyate nyāse eva .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {16/18}	praśliṣṭanirdeśaḥ ayam .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {17/18}	a* a* a .
(3.4.82.2) P II.184.3 - 11  R III.407 - 408 {18/18}	saḥ anekālśit sarvasya iti sarvādeśaḥ bhaviṣyati . .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {1/21}	<V>laṅvadatideśe jusbhāvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {2/21}	laṅvadatideśe jusbhāvasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {3/21}	yāntu vāntu .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {4/21}	laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva iti jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {5/21}	<V>utvavacanāt siddham</V> .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {6/21}	utvam atra bādhakam bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {7/21}	anavakāśāḥ hi vidhayaḥ bādhakāḥ bhavanti .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {8/21}	sāvakāśam ca utvam .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {9/21}	kaḥ avakāśaḥ .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {10/21}	pacatu paṭhatu .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {11/21}	atra api ikāralopaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {12/21}	tat yathā eva utvam ikāralopam bādhate evam jusbhāvam api bādhate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {13/21}	na bādhate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {14/21}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {15/21}	yena na aprāpte tasya bādhanam bhavati .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {16/21}	na ca aprāpte ikāralope utvam ārabhyate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {17/21}	jusbhāve punaḥ prāpte ca aprāpte ca .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {18/21}	atha vā purastāt apavādāḥ anantarān vidhīn bādhante iti evam utvam ikāralopam bādhate jubhāvam na bādhate .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {19/21}	evam tarhi vakṣyati tatra laṅgrahaṇasya prayojanam .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {20/21}	laṅ eva yaḥ laṅ tatra yathā syāt .
(3.4.85) P II.184.14 - 24  R III.408 - 409 {21/21}	laṅvadbhāvena yaḥ laṅ tatra mā bhūt iti . .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {1/11}	<V>hinyoḥ utvapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {2/11}	hinyoḥ ukārasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {3/11}	lunīhi lunāni .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {4/11}	eḥ uḥ iti utvam prāpnoti .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {5/11}	<V>na vā uccāraṇasāmarthyāt</V> .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {6/11}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {7/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {8/11}	uccāraṇasāmarthyāt atra utvam na bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {9/11}	alaghīyaḥ ca eva hi ikāroccāraṇam ukāroccāraṇāt .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {10/11}	ikāram ca uccārayati ukāram ca na uccārayati .
(3.4.87, 89) P II.185.3 - 9  R III.409 {11/11}	tasya etat prayojanam utvam mā bhūt iti . .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {1/11}	<V>etaḥ aitve ādguṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {2/11}	etaḥ aitve ādguṇasya pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {3/11}	pacāva idam (pacāvedam) .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {4/11}	pacāma idam (pacāmedam) .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {5/11}	ādguṇe kṛte eta ait iti aitvam prāpnoti .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {6/11}	<V>na vā bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt</V> .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {7/11}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {8/11}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {9/11}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇatvāt .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {10/11}	bahiraṅgalakṣaṇaḥ ādguṇaḥ antaraṅgalakṣaṇam aitvam .
(3.4.93) P II.185.11 - 16  R III.409 - 410 {11/11}	asiddham bahiraṅgam antaraṅge . .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {1/26}	<V>yāsuḍādeḥ sīyuṭpratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {2/26}	yāsuḍādeḥ sīyuṭaḥ pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {3/26}	cinuyuḥ sunuyuḥ .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {4/26}	liṅaḥ sīyuṭ iti sīyuṭ prāpnoti .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {5/26}	<V>na vā vākyāpakarṣāt</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {6/26}	na vā vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {7/26}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {8/26}	vākyāpakarṣāt .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {9/26}	vākyāpakarṣāt yāsuṭ sīyuṭam bādhiṣyate .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {10/26}	<V>suṭtithoḥ tu apakarṣavijñānam</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {11/26}	suṭaḥ tithoḥ tu apakarṣaḥ vijñāyeta .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {12/26}	kṛṣīṣṭa kṛṣīṣṭhāḥ .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {13/26}	<V>anādeḥ ca suḍvacanam</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {14/26}	anādeḥ ca suṭ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {15/26}	kṛṣīyāstām kṛṣīyāsthām .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {16/26}	takārathakārādeḥ liṅaḥ iti suṭ na prāpnoti .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {17/26}	<V>na vā tithoḥ pradhānabhāvāt tadviśeṣaṇam liṅgrahaṇam</V> .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {18/26}	na vā vaktavyam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {19/26}	kim kāraṇam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {20/26}	tithoḥ pradhānabhāvāt .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {21/26}	tithau eva tatra pradhānam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {22/26}	tadviśeṣaṇam liṅgrahaṇam .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {23/26}	na evam vijñāyate .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {24/26}	takārathakārayoḥ liṅaḥ iti .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {25/26}	katham tarhi .
(3.4.102) P II.185.18 - 186.12  R III.410 - 411 {26/26}	takārathakārayoḥ suṭ bhavati tau cet liṅaḥ iti . .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {1/13}	kimartham yāsuṭaḥ ṅittvam ucyate .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {2/13}	<V>yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham</V> .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {3/13}	piti vacanāni prayojayanti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {4/13}	atha kimartham udāttavacanam kriyate .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {5/13}	<V>udāttavacanam ca</V> .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {6/13}	kim .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {7/13}	pidartham eva .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {8/13}	<V>āgamānudāttārtham vā</V> .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {9/13}	atha vā etat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti iti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {10/13}	asati anyasmin prayojane jñāpakam bhavati .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {11/13}	uktam ca etat yāsuṭaḥ ṅidvacanam pidartham udāttavacanam ca iti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {12/13}	śakyam anena vaktum yāsuṭ parasmaipadeṣu bhavati apit ca liṅ bhavati iti .
(3.4.103) P II.186.14 - 23  R III.411 - 412 {13/13}	saḥ ayam evam laghīyasā nyāsena siddhe sati yat garīyāṁsam yatnam ārabhate tat jñāpayati ācāryaḥ āgamāḥ anudāttāḥ bhavanti . .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {1/48}	kim idam jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham āhosvit prāpakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {2/48}	katham ca niyamārtham syāt katham vā prāpakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {3/48}	yadi sijgrahaṇam anuvartate tataḥ niyamārtham .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {4/48}	atha nivṛttam tataḥ prāpakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {5/48}	kaḥ ca atra viśeṣaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {6/48}	<V>jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham iti cet sijluggrahaṇam</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {7/48}	jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham iti cet sijluggrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {8/48}	ātaḥ sijlugantāt iti vaktavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {9/48}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {10/48}	akārṣuḥ ahārṣuḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {11/48}	astu tarhi prāpakam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {12/48}	<V>prāpakam iti cet pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {13/48}	prāpakam iti cet pratyayalakṣaṇapratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {14/48}	abhūvan iti pratyayalakṣaṇena jusbhāvaḥ prāpnoti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {15/48}	<V>evakārakaraṇam ca</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {16/48}	evakārakaraṇam ca kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {17/48}	laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {18/48}	niyamāṛthaḥ punaḥ sati na arthaḥ evakāreṇa .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {19/48}	nanu ca prāpake api sati siddhi vidhiḥ ārabhyamāṇaḥ antareṇa evakāram niyamārthaḥ bhaviṣyati .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {20/48}	iṣṭataḥ avadhāraṇārthaḥ tarhi evakāraḥ kartavyaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {21/48}	yathā evam vijñāyeta laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {22/48}	mā evam vijñāyi laṅaḥ eva śākaṭāyanasya iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {23/48}	kim ca syāt .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {24/48}	luṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya na syāt .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {25/48}	aduḥ apuḥ adhuḥ asthuḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {26/48}	<V>laṅgrahaṇam ca</V> .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {27/48}	laṅgrahaṇam ca kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {28/48}	laṅaḥ śākaṭāyanasya eva iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {29/48}	niyamārthe punaḥ sati na arthaḥ laṅgrahaṇena .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {30/48}	ātaḥ ṅitaḥ iti vartate .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {31/48}	na ca anyaḥ ākārāt anantaraḥ ṅit asti anyat ataḥ laṅaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {32/48}	astu tarhi niyamārthaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {33/48}	nanu ca uktam jusi ākāragrahaṇam niyamārtham iti cet sijluggrahaṇam iti .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {34/48}	na eṣaḥ doṣaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {35/48}	tulyajātīyasya niyamaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {36/48}	kaḥ ca tulyajātīyaḥ .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {37/48}	yaḥ dvābhyām anantaraḥ ātaḥ ca sicaḥ ca .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {38/48}	atha tat evakārakaraṇam na eva kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {39/48}	kartavyam ca .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {40/48}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {41/48}	uttarārtham .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {42/48}	liṭ ca liṅ āśiṣi ārdhadhātukam eva yathā syāt .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {43/48}	itarathā hi vacanāt ārdhadhātukasañjñā syāt tiṅgrahaṇena ca grahaṇāt sārvadhātukasañjñā .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {44/48}	atha tat laṅgrahaṇam na eva kartavyam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {45/48}	kartavyam ca .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {46/48}	kim prayojanam .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {47/48}	laṅ eva yaḥ laṅ tatra yathā syāt .
(3.4.110) P II.187.2 - 188.2  R III.412 - 414 {48/48}	laṅvadbhāvena yaḥ laṅ tatra mā bhūt iti . .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {1/21}	<V>ārdhadhātukasañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam</V> .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {2/21}	ārdhadhātukasañjñāyām dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {3/21}	dhātoḥ parasya ārdhadhātukasañjñā yathā syāt .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {4/21}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {5/21}	vṛkṣatvam vṛkṣatā iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {6/21}	kriyamāṇe ca api dhātugrahaṇe <V>svādipratiṣedhaḥ</V> .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {7/21}	svādīnām pratiṣedhaḥ vaktavyaḥ .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {8/21}	iha mā bhūt .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {9/21}	lūbhyām lūbhiḥ iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {10/21}	anukrāntāpekṣam śeṣagrahaṇam .evam api agnikāmpyati vāyukāmyati iti prāpnoti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {11/21}	tasmāt dhātugrahaṇam kartavyam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {12/21}	na kartavyam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {13/21}	ā tṛtīyādhyāyaparisamāpteḥ dhātvadhikāraḥ prakṛtaḥ anuvartate .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {14/21}	kva prakṛtaḥ .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {15/21}	dhātoḥ ekācaḥ halādeḥ iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {16/21}	evam api śrīkāmyati bhūkāmyati iti prāpnoti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {17/21}	<V>tadvidhānāt siddham</V> .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {18/21}	vihitaviśeṣaṇam dhātugrahaṇam .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {19/21}	dhātoḥ yaḥ vihitaḥ iti .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {20/21}	dhātoḥ eṣaḥ vihitaḥ .
(3.4.114) P II.188.4 - 15  R III.414 - 415 {21/21}	saṅkīrtya dhātoḥ iti evam yaḥ vihitaḥ iti. .